Jump to content
URDU FUN CLUB

ashguy7

Active Members
  • Content Count

    13
  • Joined

  • Last visited

  • Days Won

    1

ashguy7 last won the day on July 29

ashguy7 had the most liked content!

Community Reputation

19

2 Followers

Identity Verification

  • Gender
    Male

Recent Profile Visitors

The recent visitors block is disabled and is not being shown to other users.

  1. CHAPTER 9: “DOOSRA PHASE” Waar pe waar. Haan yahi meri strategy thi. Jo kal ho chukka tha, aaj us se ziada hona tha. Pichli dopeher Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi ki batain sun kar mujhay apni jeet buht qareeb nazar ana shuru ho gayee thi. Main ne apni planning kay doosray phase ko agay barhatay huay aik aur kaam bhi kia. Wo ye, kay Jana kay instagram ki pictures mein tawatur se atay aik larkay aur larki ki instagram details Riyaz Ahmed aur miss Anaya ko SMS kar dee theen takay un ki details mujhay mil sakain. Wesay, hairat angez tor pe, Rida kay ilawa abhi tak kisi ne mujh se report kay hawalay se koi baat na ki thi. Magar ye sab aaj subha change hogaya. Main naha kar nashta karnay utra tou sab baithay thay. Siwaye Rida kay. Sab kay chehray thoray ajeeb se thay, utray utray se. Mujhay dekh kar sab thora jheenp se rahay thay. Main abhi kitchen mein daakhil he hua tha kaay ghar ki bell baji. Chokidaar ne akar bataya kay Mirza uncle aye hain. Main zer e lab muskurata hua kursi khench kay baith gaya. “Shani beta aap nashta karain… Adeel ja kar aap kay uncle se miltay hain… ok?” Huma chachi ne bari banawati hansi se kaha aur phir wo aur Adeel chacha drawing room mein chalay gaye. Main ne sar hilaya aur nashta nikaalnay laga. Jana aur Yumna amnay samnay baithay thay. Yumna Jana ko ghoor ghoor kar dekhti aur muskurati jaa rahi thi. jana kay chehray pe shadeed ghussay kay asaar thay. Yaqeenan in kay beech koi scene hay, jabhi Jana ko idhar rehnay mein itnay maslay hain. Main ne sar jhukaye nashta kartay huay ghor kiya tou Yumna table kay neechay se Jana ki pindliyon pe apna paaon pher rahi thi. ohho… tou ye chakkar hay. Jana ne aik dam ghussay se Yumna ko dekha aur table se uth khari hui. Apni plate us ne uthai aur per patakhtay huay apnay room mein chali gayee. Main abhi ye sab dekh he raha tha kay Yumna ki ankhain meri taraf ghoom gayeen. “Oh loser larkay… aik report tumhain normal nahi bana sakti ok? Tum sar se paaon tak aik mental case lagtay ho. Bola jata nahi sahi se tum se aur baray aye… 100% mentally fit… hunh…” Yumna ne baray zor se apnay dil ki bharas nikali. Chalo kisi ne tou baat ki is baray mein. Meray chehray pe aik muskurahat agayee. Main ne character yakdam tor diya tha. Meray chehray kay afsurda taasurat aik dam teekhay aur saffak hogaye. Meri muskurahat ne us ko jesay aik dam se jhatka de diya tha. Wo hairat se mujhay dekhay ja rahi thi. Itnay mein Huma chachi kitchen mein enter hueen aur unhon ne mujhay bulaya “Shani beta, aap drawing room mein jao, uncle ne kuch baat karni hay.” Main muskurata hua Yumna ko dekhtay huay utha. Aur phir aik dam se dobara character mein akar main ne usay ankh maari aur wohi miskeeno wali shakal banaye Huma chachi ki taraf ghoom gaya. “Ok Huma… I’m coming…” main ne kaha aur unkay peechay chalnay laga. Yumna ko main ne sahi dose de dee thi aaj. I think itna buht tha filhaal uskay liye. Main drawing room ki taraf aya tou enterance pe 2 police walay kharay thay. Andar chacha aur Mirza uncle bethay thay. Huma chachi ne darwaza slide kar kay band kia aur aik side pe baith gayeen. Mujhay Mirza uncle kay sath sofay pe baithnay ko bola gaya. Mirza uncle ne bari apnaiyyat se meri khairiyat poochi aur phir mujhay court ka notice dikhaya “Beta kal session judge ne family court mein bulaya hay aap ko bhi… aap kay chacha chachi ko bhi.” Unhon ne mujhay tafseel detay huay kaha “Kal order paas hojaye ga. Aur meray marhoom dost se kiya gaya mera wada bhi. Meray dil ka bojh bhi…” Wo muskuraye. Kitnay shafeeq aur nek dil admi thay Mirza uncle. Meri madad unhon ne dil se kee thi. Apnay dost ki khatir. Un ki koshishon se ab mujhay mera jaaiz hissa milnay wala tha…. aur meray dushmano ki maa behn honay wali thi. “Mirza sahib jaidaad ki baat tou chalain main samajhta hoon… lekin meray karobaar mein se Shani ko 70% kaisay mil sakta hay???” Adeel chacha ne ahtijaaj sa kia. “Kyunkay…” Mirza uncle baray aram se bolay “Aap kay is karobaar ki noueeyat kuch aisi hay kay aap ko iskay liye sarmaya chahiye tha. Jo aap ne Shani ki mutalqa jaidaad se he lia tha.” “Magar main nay tou ye is jaidad ko mehfooz karnay kay liye aisa kia tha. Aur zahir hay sath mein mujhay bhi koi faida hojaye. Main 5% de sakta hoon lekin us se ziada nahi. Kyunkay ye sab meri mehnat ki kamai hay… kaam kia hay main ne aur meray partner ne…” Adeel chacha ka haal bura horaha tha. Unko sab kuch jata nazar araha tha. Wo apnay illusion of grandeur se bahar arahay thay aur ab sar kati murghi ki tarha idhar udhar phuddak kar koi tareeqa talash kar rahay thay kisi tarha apna paisa aur jaidad bachanay ka. Lekin wo is desperation mein ghaltiyan kar rahay thay. Apnay partner, Khurram Saith ko unhon ne khaam khaa yahan involve kar liya tha. Riyaz Ahmed wesay he us kay against tha aur Mirza uncle halkay wakeel nahi thay. Riyaz Ahmed kuch kehnay wala tha kay Mirza uncle, usay roktay huay bolay “Acha, tou ye leejiye aap kay asaason ki chaan been…” Unhon ne Adeel chacha ko aik parcha pakraya. “Yeh kia hay??!!!” Adeel chacha taqreeban chekhay “Kia ye legal hay??? Mujhay ya meray lawyer ko bataye baghair aap ye kaisay kar saktay hain….??? Main police ko involve kar sakta hoon!” Mirza ujncle muskuratay rahay aur sakoon se Adeel chacha ki dhamki suntay rahay aur phir bolay. “Dekhain Adeel Khan sahib, aap dhamkiyaan na dein. Aap ne apnay partner ki baat kar daali hay tou ye bhi sunn lain. Khurram Saith kay against FIR hay. Qatal ki. Aur aap shayad ye baat achi tarha jaantay hain.” Adeel chacha aik dam se dheemay parr gaye “Aap ka SHO Zaheeruddin kuch nahi kar sakay ga. Kyunkay aap kay asason kay records kay mutabiq aap ne aik company register karayee hui hay jis ka aap tax nahi detay. Aur sirf yahi nahi… Khurram Saith kay sath karobari taaluqaat ki batain agar sar e aam ho gayeen... tou phir aisi chaan been ho gi kay kaheen aap sarak pe he na ajayen… Buht ooper ka case hoga aap per.” Mirza uncle ki batain jesay missiles ki tarha Adeel chacha pe barseen theen. Un kay chehray pe achanak tashweesh kay asaar agaye thay. Huma chachi bhi chup huay sab dekh rahi theen. Mirza uncle phir se muskuraye. “Dekhain Adeel sahib. Main janta hoon SHO Zaheeruddin se apkay aur apkay partner kay zaati taaluqaat hain. Aur ooper ka case ban gaua tou tafteesh bhi baray ooper se hogi… main nahi chahta kay chezain itni complicated hon. Aap ko ruswaa hona paray. Akhir aap bhi meray usi marhoom dost kay bhai hain… Main aap ko qanoon pe amal karnay ka keh raha hoon… main apki tabahi nahi chahta.” Mirza uncle ne dhakay chupay lafzon mein unka kacha chitha khol kay unhain sahi dara dia tha. Phir unhon ne Adeel chacha ko notice pe sign karnay ka kaha. Dastakhat letay he wo kharay huay aur ijazat chahi. Huma chachi unhain chornay gayeen. In kay janay kay baad Adeel chacha ne mujhay dekhtay huay kaha. “Suno Shani.” Unki awaz mein banawat kam thi, sachai ziada. “Important batain karni hain tum se kuch. Kuch der betho humaray sath.” Itnay mein Huma chachi bhi agayeen. Unhon ne drawing room ka door slide kar kay lock kiya aur baith gayeen. Mahol bara teekha hogaya tha. “Shani. Ye sab kia hay?” Adeel chacha ne un kay baith-tay he sawal kia. Sawal kia, aik protest ziada tha. “Adeel chacha, main ne kia kiya hay?” Main kandhay uchkatay bola. Mera andaz bhi thora casual sa hogaya tha. Lekin yahan mujhay apna character ahista ahista break karna tha… warna masla hojana tha. “Tumhain is ka ilm tha?” Un kay lehjay mein kuch kuch ghussa tha “Bilkul bhi nahi. Aap kay samnay he unhon ne mujhay bataya hay…” main ne masoom bantay huay kaha “Kal report ayee. Aaj ye notice. Aur kal court… uff ye sab kia hay Shani???” Adeel chacha cheekhay Main ne sehm kar darnay ki acting kee tou Huma chachi uth kar dorti meray paas ayeen. “Adeel easy hojayen. Bacha hay… let me handle this.” Unhon ne Adeel chacha ko dekha aur wo sar jhataktay huay drawing room se bahar chalay gaye. Huma Chachi uthen jakar drawing room ka darwaza lock karnay lageen. Jab wo mureen tou unkay chehray pe wohi khaas smile thi. Aur… unki dark blue qameez kay galay kay buttons khulay huay thay. Wo aa kar meray paas sofay pe baith gayeen. Unho ne muskuratay huay meri taraf dekha aur boleen “Beta aap kay uncle is under stress. Mind na karna. Lekin aik baath mujhhay sach sach batao gey?” Unhon ne itna pooch kar apna jism meri janib khiska liya. Un ki blue qameez kay khulay galay s unki white bra ka kuch hissa aur mummon ki gehri hoti line nazar arahi thi. Meri nazar is gehrai mein aik baar phir atak gayee. Unhon ne saans letay huay apna seena thora sa aur ooper kia tou unkay mummon ka ooper hissa hilta hua ooper hua. Wo apnay mummon ko mera yoon dekhna mind nahi kar rahi theen balkay enjoy kar rahi theen. Main ne thook nigla aur apnay kharay hotay lund ko mehsoos kartay huay bola “Huma aap poochain. Main zarur bataonga.” “Good boy.” Unhon ne aik haath barha kar meray baalon mein phera. Wohi chingariyon wali feeling ayee. Lekin is baar unhon ne apna haath peechay na kia balkay phertay phertay usay meri gardan kay peechay lejanay lageen. “Kia ye sab aap kay kehnay pe ho raha hay? Ye order? Ye peshi?... Kia aap waqai hum se koi badla lenay tou nahi aye ho?” Unhon ne thoray serious tone mein poocha. Main ne unkay seenay se nazrain uthatay huay unki ankhon mein dekha aur massomiyat bharay lehjay mein jawab dia “Huma… aap itni achi hain. Mera itna care karti hain… Aurr aap ne he tou kaha tha kay main aapkay liye special hoon… Tou phir main bhala aap kay liye aisa kyun sochoon ga?” Unka chehra aik dam se khil gaya, aur wohi harami smile phir unkay chehray pe agai. Main ne khubsurat acting kartay huay unka dil mooh liya tha. “Sweet boy...” Wo aik haath meri gardan kay peechay meri peeth tak pher raheen theen aur doosra haath unhon ne aik dam se barha kar meray gaal pe phera. “Main jaanti hoon ye aap nahi kar rahay. Lekin aap ko humara thora khayal karna parega…” Itna keh kar unhon ne meray gaal se apna hath hataya aur usay meray hath pe rakhtay huay kehnay lageen “Main kuch favor maangoon tou mana tou nahi karoge na mujhay? Batao Shani?” “Nahi karunga… aap batayen. Meri dil se koshish hogi kay main aapka har favor poora karoon.” Meri awaz mein aik bachkana see khanak thi. Jesay kisi bachay se uska pasandeda khilona dilanay se pehlay koi wada liya jaraha ho. Huma chachi muskurayeen aur unhon ne mera haath pakar kar apnay uriyaan se seenay pe rakht liya. Bilkul mummom aur gardan kay beech. Chingariyan utheen par ab ye mamool tha. “Aap bhi humain dil se pyaray ho Shani… don’t worry main aap ko baad mein bataongi.. ok?” Wo apnay hont kaat-tay huay boleen… aur phir unhon ne haath hata dia. Unkay seenay ki softness feel karkay meray jism mein current dornay laga tha. “Ok” main ne sar hilaya. Wo meri taraf smile kartay huay apni qameez kay button band karnay lageen aur mein unkay mummon ko dobara unkay libaas kay peechay ghuroob hotay dekh raha tha. Phir wo utheen aur darwaza unlock kar kay bahar janay lageen tou thora rukeen. “Oh haan, wo nashtay kay bartan dho dena zara ok? I’ll see you at lunch.” Wo hukm sadir kar kay chali gayeen. Huma ko phasana ab ziada mushkil nahi tha. Main samajhta tha kay wo kia samajh rahi hay. Us kau nazdeek wo apni adayen dikha kar mujh se sab kuch kara sakti thi. Lekin haqeeqatan us mein aag bharak chuki thi. Wo bahanay bahanay se mujhay haath laga rahi thi. Bus ab kisi bhi din koi aik bahana aik naya afsana bannay wala tha. Main utha aur ooper janay laga tou rahdari mein mujhay Jana kay room ka darwaza khula nazar aya. Mujhay aik baar phir Yumna ki harkat yaad agayee. Jana ko emotional support denay ka ye behtareen moqa tha. Is waqt wo tanha thi. Main ye sochtay huay us kay room pe gaya aur halka sa knock kia. “Kon?” Andar se bharrai hui awaz ayee. “Mmm... main hoon Jana aapi… Shani.” Main ne apnay character mein doobi awaz se bola “Kia chahiye?” Andar se rookhi see awaz ayee. “Kia main andar asakta hoon? I’m sorry agar ye bura waqt hay. Main bus kuch baat karna chahta tha. Agar aap ka mood nahi tou its ok main baad mein ajaonga…” Main ne usay emotionally blackmail kia Main ne apnay qadam wapas uthaye tou aik do second kay waqfay kay baad aik awaz ayee. “Aik minute baad ajao andar.” Main muskuraya aur wait karnay laga. Shayad wo change kar rahi thi. Aik minute guzra tou main ne poocha. “Ajaon?” “Haan, come in…” us ki hasb e mamool rookhi si reply ayee. Main darwaza khol kay andar gaya. Andar lights bari dheemi theen. YE room aik zamanay mein meray dada ka hua karta tha. Kafi kushada tha. Aik side pe bed para tha aur doosri side pe kuch bean bags aur aik chota sofa rakha tha jis kay samnay aik chota sa TV aur aik laptop para tha. Sofay kay bilkul peechay aik chota sa fridge tha, aisa he aik fridge meray room mein bhi tha. Floor pe koi carpet na tha. Lekin pooray kamray mein aik nafasat aur suthrayee nazar arahi thi. Jana sofay kay paas khari thi. Us kay peechay washroom ka darwaza tha. Wo yaqeenan naha kay ayee thi aur apnay geelay bal sukha rahi thi. Aik yellow color ki dheeli see tshirt aur white lower mein malboos who bari khili khili lag rahi thi. Bina make up kay he wo itni khoobsurat thi. Hair dryer ki tez awaz meray kano se takrati rahi. Aur phir us ne usay band kartay huay kaha. “Bolo… is surprise visit ka kia maqsad hay?” “Kuch nahi… wo main bus keh raha tha kay main ne dekha tha kay Yumna aunty ne aap kay sath kia kiya tha. Wo aap ko tang karti hain. I know. It is not right. Aisa kyun karti hain wo?” Main ne usi masoomiyat se sab kuch pooch dala. Jana ne aik dam hair dryer side pe rakha aur apnay baal peechay kiye. Us kay chehray pe aik smile phel gayee. Ufff. Qatil. Main ne pehli baar Jana ko aisay hanstay huay dekha tha. Tasveeron kay ilawa. Wo bila shuba buht haseen thi. “Tumharay in jazbaat ka shukria.” Us ne kaha aur phir us kay chehray se smile ghayab ho gayee “Koi bari baat nahi. Main over react kar gayee thi. That’s all…” “Oh ok.” Main ne bolna shuru kia “But its not right. Yumna sab kay sath itni rude aur ajeeb kyun hain? Aur aap kay papa kyun nahi kehtay kuch unko? Aap ko hee daant rahay hotay hain.” Meray akhri jumlay pe wo thatki. “Aik minute. Tumhain kaisay pata kay papa mujhay daant-tay hain?” Us ne swaliya ankhon se poocha. “Kia tum meri jasoosi kartay ho? Nigah rakhtay ho mujh pe? Pervert ho tum koi?” “Nahi… aisa bikul nahi…” Main ne unko calm down kartay huay kaha “Bus us din aap dono ki awazain ooper seerhiyon tak aa rahi theen tou is liye main ne poocha… warna mujhay kia….I’m sorry Jana aapi.” Main ne mayoos aur naraz sa honay ki acting ki aur bahar janay laga “Ruko!” Uski awaz aayee “Ye baat baat pe Julia Roberts walay dramay karna band karo. Aur baitho!” Us ne sofay pe ishara kia, apnay baal bandh kar pony banayee aur chotay se fridge ki taraf barh gayee. “Beer piyo ge?” Us ne poocha “Nahi…” Main ne mana kia. Beer ka taste mujhay bilkul nahi pasand tha. Miss Anaya ne aik baar pilanay ki koshish kee thi lekin mujhay zeher lagi thi. Jana ne fridge se aik beer ka can aur aik pepsi ka can nikala aur meri taraf phenk dia. Wo phir beer ka can kholtay huay bean bag pe bethi aur kehnay lagi “Dekho Shani. Main jaanti hoon kay hum bachpan ke sath khelay huay hain. Tum… aur Nomi dono meray bachpan kay dost ho… ya thay. Lekin phir tumharay janay kay baad buht bara gap agaya. Buht kuch badal gaya. Main wo Jana nahi rahi aur tum… tumhara mujhay kuch nahi pata kay in saalon ne tum ko kesay change kia.” Us ne beer ka aik ghoont kia aur meri ankhon mein dekhtay huay boli “Lekin shayad mujhay lagta hay… kay main ne tumharay baray mein ghalat raaye qayam kee thi… specially tumhari medical report kay baad main ne aisa sochna shuru kia…. Sorry agar tumko main rude ya badtameez lagi.” “Jana aapi. Aap sorry na kahain. Aap ki fault nahi. Waqt buht alag alag tareeqay se beeta hay hum dono pe… sara qasoor iska hay.” Main ne uski khoobsurat ankhon mein jawaban dekhtay huay kaha “Hmm. Baatain karna aati hain tumhain. Phir sehmay sehmay kyun rehtay ho? Aur ye dheelay kapray aur bikhray baal. Kia tum pagal honay ki acting kar rahay ho?” Jana ne beer ka aik aur ghoont letay huay swalaat daghay. “Wo… darasal, mujh mein aap jesa confidence nahi hay. Achay kapray pehnnay ka aur khud ko nikharnay ka… main isi liye khud ko cover kar leta hoon bus…. Jo bhi milay.” Main ne naap tol kay jawab diya “Oh, tou tum instagram pe ho?” Jana hanstay huay boli. “Boarding school aur mental ward mein bhi wifi kay signal atay hain Jana aapi…” Main ne joke kia “Haha… good one.” Wo aur khilkhila kar hansi. Uskay safaid moti ki lari jesay daant uskay chehray kay dil lubhanay walay khad o khaal mein ghultay miltay baray haseen lag rahay thay. Phir us ne aik ghoont aur liya aur boli “Main ne dekha hay Yumna tumharay sath kesa behave karti hay… ghalat baat hay. USko aisa karnay ka koi haq nahi…” Yumna ki gheebat humara common interest ban sakta tha. Uskay baad hum aisay he uski burai kartay rahay. Baton baton mein zikar aya tou usay pata chala kay mujhay photography ka shoq hay. Bus phir interests ki batain hoti raheen. Koi ponay ghantay hum baith kay batain kartay rahay. Is tarha frank ho kar main buht arsay baad kisi se batain kar raha tha. Akasha kay madadgaron kay ilawa. Main jee bhar kay chor nazron se uskay jism ka jaiza bhee leta rehta. Uska pait kaafi flat tha. Kyunkay jab bhi uski tshirt stretch hokar uskay pait se lagti tou uskay mummay baray khoobsurti se andar chupay chupay apna jalwa dikhatay. Buht qaatil cheez thi jana. Is doran us ne mujh se apna number bhi share kar liya. Phir lunch ka time honay laga tou main ne ijazat chahi. Us ne beer khatam kartay huay mujhay serious andaaz mein kaha. “Suno…” Wo khaali can ko dust bin mein phenktay huay boli “Hum akelay mein aisay doston ki tarhan baatain kar saktay hain… lekin… main sab kay samnay tumharay saath aisa rawaiiya nahi rakh sakti. Main kamzor nahi dikh sakti…specially Yumna ki mojoodgi mein…. I hope tum samajh rahay hogay? Meri reputation hay.” Wo meri ankhon mein dekhtay huay kehti rahi. “Don’t worry… ye hamara secret hay.” Main ne usay yaqeen dilatay huay kaha Kaisi doghli thi Jana. Apni “reputation” kay samnay mujhay qurban kar rahi thi. Sahi maano mein dohri zindagi jee rahi thi. Aur shayad isi liye wo emotionally thori weak see lag rahi thi mujhay. Mera kaam ab uska aitimaad haasil karna tha. Aur phir usay tanha karna tha, sab se. Itna kay wo har cheez kay liye sirf mujh pe depend karay. Meri taabay rahay. Tarpa tarpa kay chodoonga isay main. Main inhi sochon mein gum, Jana ko bye kar kay seerhiyon se apnay room mein chala gaya. Baqi lunch aur dinner tak sab normal sa he raha. Main ne bartan dho kar side pe kiyay aur apnay room mein ja ghusa. Yusuf se baat cheet hoti rahi. Agay kay plan discuss karta raha aur phir bilakhir so gaya. Subha ko uth kay neechay aya tou drawing room mein mujhay Huma chachi aur Adeel chacha kay saath aik shakhs betha nazar aya. Wo teeno koi serious discussion kar rahay thay. Shayad ye in ka wakeel tha. Nashtay ki tablepe koi nahi tha. Main ne akela nashta kia aur bahar lawn mein jakar chehl qadmi karnay laga. Koi 25 minute baad meray phone pe bell hui. Main ne dekha tou Riyaz Ahmed ka number tha. Main: “Hello.” Riyaz Ahmed: “Beta, hum nikal gaye hain… bus 10 minute mein puhnch rahay hain. 1230 bajay court ka session start hay. Ready ho na?” Main: “Jee Riyaz uncle.” Riyaz Ahmed: “Ok beta see you.” Itna keh kar unhon ne phone band kardia. Main jaldi se ooper gaya aur kapray change kiye. Phir Riyaz Ahmed aur Mirza uncle apuhnchay. Police ki aik jeep unkay saath thi. Mujhay Jeep mein bithaya gaya. Adeel chacha aur Huma apnay wakeel, jinka naam Zaryab tha, kay sath bahar niklay aur apni gaari mein beth kar humain follow kartay huay court ki janib rawan hogaye. Court puhnch kar kuch rush aur dhakkam peli kay baad hum family court kay room mein bulaye gaye. Room kay saamnay Judge ki table thi jahan aik gol matol se adher umar kay admi bethay thay. Yahi judge thay. Un kay dono taraf kuch log baithay huay thay. Main ne ghor kia tou un logon mein aik side pe safaid baalon aur wajeeh chehray walay Safdar Salim bhi bethay dikhayee diye. Meri nazar jesay he un se mili tou wo muskuraye. Mujhay aik anjani dharas see hui. Phir hum un sab kay samnay lagi kuch kursiyon pe baith gaye. Humara case poora sunaya gaya. Zaryab aur Mirza uncle ne rasmi tor pe apnay apnay mudday pesh kar kay adalat ka waqt barbaad kia. Riyaz Ahmed ne medical report pesh ki aur phir unhain adalat se bahar bhej dia gaya. Us kay baad judge ne kuch apni haankna shuru ki. Mujhay samajh agaya kay is mulk ka justice system itna chutyapay ka kyun hay. Idhar adha waqt tou rasmi cheezon mein zaya hojata hay. Faislay khaak hongay? Kuch der aur deengain maarnay kay baad judge ne tamam logon se kuch discussion kia jis ki ziada awaz na ayee. Safdar Salim se judge khaas tor pe baray adab se baat kar raha tha. Koi adhay ghantay baad judge ne faisla dia kay meri jaidad ko joon ka toon mujhay wapas kiya jaye. Aur jo capital meri jaidad se Adeel chacha ne apnay karobar kay liye nikala tha, us kay tanasub se unkay karobar se honay wali amdani mein mera 40% ka share tha. Originally ye 70% kaha gaya tha, lekin Judge ne thora easy hokar 30% kam kardia tha. Bahar haal kaafi bara dhachka tha ye. Kal tak jo admi sab cheezon pe raaj kar raha tha aaj uskay paas un he cheezon ka aik chothai hissa reh gaya. Sirf karobar ka kuch munafa…Baqi sab mera tha. Adeel chacha aur Huma ka mu dekhnay wala tha… Jesay kisi ne zor zor se thappar maray hon inko. Shikasta aur ghussay se laal. Adeel chacha ne Zaryab ko do teen moti gaaliyan deen aur phir mobile pe kisi ko phone ghumanay lagay. Mirza uncle mujhay lekar bahar aye aur phir mujh se kuch documents sign karwa kar unhon ne mujhay aik kamray mein janay ka bola, aur khud bahar kharay hogaye. Main andar gaya tou chota sa room tha jis kay beech aik table aur kursi rakhi thi. Kursi pe Safdar Salim bethay thay aur unki goud mein miss Anaya. Mujhay dekh kar wo dono baray khush huay aur ye feeling meri bhi thi. Miss Anaya ne mujhay apnay paas bulaya aur Safdar ki goud mein bethay bethay unhon ne meray labon ka aik bosa lia. “Congratz Shani. Aap ko apka haq mil gaya… Ab agay aap ka rasta saaf hay…” Unhon ne kaha aur phir Safdar ki janib gardan mor kar un kay labon ko chooma aur mujh se mukhatib hueen. “Safdar sahib ka special shukriya karo Shani. Inhon ne tumhari… aur meri bari mushkilain asaan kardi hain…” itna keh kar unhon ne phir se unkay labon ko chooma. Safdar ka aik hath un kay makhrooti mummon pe ghoom raha tha. Aik dam se unhon ne mumma ooper se dabay tou miss Anaya uchleen aur hanstay huay un se baghalgeer hogayeen. “Thank you Safdar uncle…” Main ne ankhain neechi kartay huay kaha. Miss Anaya ko main ne hamesha apni mulkiyat samjha tha … kisi aur ki banhon mein unhain dekhna meray liye itna acha experience nahi tha. “Youre welcome beta… Now aap ja kar enjoy karen… aur humain agay ka kuch enjoy… I mean sochnay den…” Unhon ne kaha aur wo phir miss Anaya ki gardan choomnay mein masroof hogaye. Main mura aur kamray se bahar nikal aya, Mirza uncle kharay thay. Hum gariyon mein load huay aur mujhay wapas chor diya gaya. Mirza uncle ne meray naam se jaidaad kay transfer ka ishtihaar chaapnay ki details mujh se leen aur phir wo chalay gaye. Main unko chor kay andar dakhil hua tou ghar ka mahol bara sunn tha. Neechay koi bhi na tha. Main seerhiyan charhta ooper pohncha tou Meray room kay samnay Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi kharay thay. Yumna un kay peechay thi. Mujhay dekh kar us ne haqarat se nazrain pherin. “Agaye nawab zaday apni jaidad fatah kar kay…” us ne tanz kia “Aik minute Yumna…” Adeel chacha ne usko toka “Shani… jo faisla adalat nay kia… mujhay nahi lagta kay wo hamaray haq mein buht acha sabit hoga. Hum aik khandaan hain. Already hum buht bhikhray huay hain. Main sirf itna kehna chahta hoon… balkay hum sab sirf itna kehna chahtay hain kay humain beth kay is maslay kay baray mein sochna chahiyay.” Adeel chacha ne mujhay emotionally black mail karna chaha. Meray game mujh pe he khel rahay thay? Wah saeen! “Aray dramay karta hay ye harami.” Yumna phir cheekhi “Tum sab kay samnay ye kuch aur hota hay aur meray samnay kuch aur… qasam se main ne iski ankhon mein haramzadgi dekhi hay Huma… ye bara kamina hay… main tou kehti hoon Khurram se keh kar is bharway ko marwaa…” “Yumna!” Huma chachi ne ghussay se usay chup karwaya. Yumna ne apnay ghussay mein na sirf mujhay aik qatilana dhamki di thi balkay apnay shohar kay qatil honay ka aik reference bhi. Boht khoob. Yumna ghussay mein gaaliyan detay huay apnay kamray mein ja ghusi. “Beta…” Huma chachi ne muskura kar kaha “Yumna ghussay mein hain inka mind na karna. Aap aram se relax karo… bara faisla kun din raha hay aaj ka. Kal baat kartay hain in sab maamlon pe.” Unhon ne itna keh kar Adeel chacha ko chalnay ka ishara kia “Hum baad mein baat karein gey… zaruri hay.” Adeel chacha ne apnay ghusay ko jesay dabatay huay kaha aur phir wo burburatay huay Huma k sath neechay chalay gaye. Main hansta hua apnay room mein agaya. “Mubarak ho boss!” Yusuf ki makhanchoo see awaz ayee “Manhoos kay bachay mujhay kia boss boss kehta rehta hay? Hata raha hay meri?” Main ne tevri charhayee. “Sorry boss!” Yusuf ne phir meri hatayee. “Acha bakwas band karo, ye batao kia reports hain?” Main ne uskay bhonday mazaq ignore kartay huay kaha “Kal raat se aap kay chacha chachi ki jasoosi kar raha hoon…. Report ye hay kay Khurram Saith ko ittila de di gayee hay aur wo jald he aa puhnchay ga. Baaqi raat ko ye dono bari planning waghera kartay hain. Apnay lawyer se bari bari discussions kar rahay hain ye log.” Yusuf ne report dee. “OK good. Jasoosi kartay raho. Aaj raat, main bhi unki baatain sunna chahoonga.” Main ne kaha aur phir Yusuf chala gaya. Dopeher ka khana khanay jab mein neechay aya tou sannata tha. Jana sari raat bahar rahi thi tou shayad so rahi thi abhi tak. Baqi auron ka mujhay pata nahi tha. Bawarchi ne mujhay khana nikaal kay diya aur apna saman bandh kay chala gaya. Main ne akelay neechay lunch kia aur bartan dhoye baghair, ooper janay laga he tha kay seerhiyon se agay mujhay rahdari mein koi deewar kay sath laga nazar aya. Main dabay paaon agay barha tou dekha kay wo Rida thi. Adel chacha aur Huma kay room ki deewar se lagi hui wo unkay khulay huay darwazay se andar jhaank rahi thi. Main ne thora aur ghor se dekha tou andar room mein wohi scene chal raha tha. Huma ghori bani hui thi, aur Adeel chacha usi position mein usay chod rahay thay. Lagta tha jesay yeh unka khaas mamool hay, aur Rida ye film aksar dekhti rahi hay. Main thora duur tha tou isi liye andar ka manzar saaf dekh na saka lekin Rida ko mein saaf dekh sakta tha. Wo apnay haath se apnay seenay kay ubharon ko apni grey tshirt kay ooper se masal rahi thi. Yumna ne jitna Rida ko daba kay rakha hua tha, shayad wo utni he tajassus ki maari thi. Bazahir masoom aur seedhi saadi see dikhnay wali larki, jazbaat se khali na thi… Main ne is moqay ka faida uthanay ka socha aur dabay paaon wapas kitchen mein agaya. Bartan sink mein paray thay. Main ne danista tor pe aik plate ko doosri pe mara. Awaz goonji aur yaqenan rahdari tak gayee thi. Mujhay aik dam pairon kay tez tez chalnay ki awazain ayeen. Rida ujlat mein chalti hui jesay he kitchen ki enterance kay samnay se guzarnay lagi tou main usko mukhatib kia. “Aray Rida, kia hua… ?” Wo enterance kay paas he ruk gayee… us ne mujhay dekha aur apni laal masoom pareshan shakal ko jhukatay huay boli “Kuch nahi Shani bhai…” Wo jald az jald yahan se jana chahti thi kay kaheen main uski chori na pakar loon. Lekin aaj main usay tang karnay kay mood mein tha “Hmm, tum aaj bhi ghabrai hui ooper se aarahi ho… phir dar gayee ho kia?” Main ne us se sawal kia. “Nahiii... nnnhi… wo main bus bahar ja rahi thi… fresh air mein.” Wo haklatay huay boli “Oh, good idea. Main bhi chalta hoon. Lekin pehlay meri aik help kar sakti ho?” Main ne nalka khol kar bartan neechay rakhtay huay kaha “Sorry Shani bhai… mujhay jaldi hay…” Rida pehli baar mujh se inkaari ho rahi thi. “Aray 2 minute ki baat hay… idhar ao…” Main aaj usay chornay kay mood mein nahi tha Wo shikasta see ho kar bhari qadmon se kitchen mein agaye. Main ne usay sink kay paas jaga detay huay kaha. “Aaj meri tabiyat thori thaki thaki see hay. Meri help karo gee thora?” Main ne uski ankhon mein ghor se dekhtay huay kaha Rida meri ankhon ki tab na lasaki aur nazrain jhuka kar boli “Shani bhai main ne kabhi bartan nahi dhoye…” “Idhar aao main sikhata hoon…” Main ne itna keh kar usay sink kay paas anay ka ishara kia. Wo na chahtay huay bhi meray paas agayaee tou main thora peechay hua aur usko 1 plate pakrayee. Phir main uskay peechay akar khara hogaya aur apnay haath uski sides se lejakar uskay hathon mein pakri hui plates ko nalkay ki dhaar mein push karnay laga. Rida ki height mujh se choti thi tou main ne apna sar halka sa jhuka kar uskay baalon mein se nikaltay kaan kay paas lejakar sargoshi ki. “Aap ko saabun lagana sikhata hoon main.” Rida thori kasmasai. Aur main ne soap hath mein lekar uskay hath mein pakri plate pe lagana shuru kardia. Situation kuch aisi thi kay wo plate pakray kitchen sink kay agay khari thi. Aur main uskay peechay taqreeban us se chipak kay khara tha. Wo meray hathon kay hisaar mein thi. Main ne apna nichla jism agay push kia aur usay uski patli leggings mein se ubhri choti si gand kay sath laga dia. Wo thora agay honay lagi tou sink se uska pait ja laga. Main ne apnay nichlay jism se usko dabatay huay uskay haath mein pakri plate dhona shuru kar dee. Rida ki dharkan tez ho rahi thi aur saansain ooper neechay. Us ne plate bus pakri hui thi aur main usay dho raha tha. Main ne enjoy kartay huay apni pant mein loha hotay lund kay ubhaar ko us ki gaand se touch kia aur uskay baalon mein apni naak ragartay huay uskay kaan mein phir sargoshi ki. “Rahdari mein kia dekhti ho jis kay baad aap itni ghabrai hoti ho? US din bhi apki aisi he halat thi… batao Rida… kia dekha tum ne?” Rida halka halka kaanp rahi thi. Us se koi jawab nahi ban par raha tha. “Sorry Shani bhai…” us ne bamushkil kaha Yani kay us ne aik tarha se aitiraaf kar lia tha kay us ne kuch aisa dekha tha jo usay nahi dekhna chahiyay tha. Main ne plate dho kar side pe rakhi aur apnay haathon ka ghera uskay gird tang kartay huay phir uskay kaan mein bola “Tumhari age abhi buht choti hay Rida… aisi cheezain abhi se dekho gee tou bura asar paray ga tum pe… aur agar tumhari mama ko pata chal gaya tou…” Main ne apna jumla adhoora chora aur apnay lund ka ubhaar uski legging mein pack gaand pe aur zor se push kia. “Sssoorryy….Shani bhai… please mama ko nahi batana kuch… I beg you.” Meri dhamki sun kar wo girgiranay lagi, buht darti thi shayad wo apni mama kay ghussay se. “Don’t worry Rida… nahi bataonga. Humara secret rahay ga ye ok?” Main ne usay easy kartay huay kaha. “Lekin aik shart hay meri.” Main ne phir sargoshi ki “Wo kia Shani bhai?” Us ne halki khofzada see awaz se poocha “Daro nahi. Bus kabhi kabhi raat ko main akelay laptop pe film dekhta hoon. I know kay apko bhi buht pasand hain films…. Main chahta hoon kay aap kabhi kabhi raat ko meray sath film dekh lia karo…” Main badastoor apna nichla jism uski gaand pe press kar raha tha. “Lekin mama… ko pata chal gaya tou wo naraz hongi….” Rida abhi bhi dari hui thi aur tharthara see rahi thi. “Mama ko ye bhi pata chal gaya kay tum apnay khala khalu ko gandi harkatain kartay dekhti ho tou wo aur ziada naraz hongi… shayad tumko marain bhi…” Main usa dara raha tha “Nahi nahi… please… acha main aap ko bata doongi jab main apkay paas…. Aa sakti hoon.” Wo kasmasatay huay boli aur khud ko meri baanhon kay tang hotay gher se nikalnay ki koshish ki. Main ne ziada usko push na kartay huay chor dia. “Good. Chalo aap jao… baad mein miltay hain. Kisi ko nahi bataonga… don’t worry.” Jesay he main ne usay chora tou wo foran se taqreeban bhagti hui bahar chali gayee. Meray chehray pe smile phel gayee. Main ne bartan dhoye aur ooper janay laga. Rida zehni tor pe aik kamzor asaab wali larki thi. Kehnay ko tou meri hum umr hogi lekin asal mein mentally buht bachi thi. Us age mein thi jab usko ba asani warghalaya ja sakta tha. Uskay dimagh se khela ja sakta tha… uska faida uthaya ja sakta tha. Wo achi larki thi, lekin uski maa ne mujhay buht tang kia tha. Aur main bus badla chahta tha. Intiqaam ki aag ab khoob bharak rahi thi. Aur mujhay naye rastay dikha rahi thi. Dopeher se shaam aur shaam se raat hogai. Khilaaf e mamool aaj ghar mein sannata sat ha. Raat ka khana bhi sab ne apnay kamron mein he khaya tha. Raat ko koi 1130 bajay main shower lenay nathroom mein ghussa tou mujhay Yusuf ka khayal aya. Main ne ankhain band kee aur phir meray samnay Farhan ki ankhon dekha manzar dikhai denay laga. “Boss! Finally aa he gaye tum! Chalo suno kia chal rha hay idhar.” Yusuf ki awaz ayee aur phir main ne ghor se sunna shuru kia. Farhan shayad bed ki aik side mein doosri taraf karwat lekar leta hua tha. Huma chachi aur Adeel chacha ki awazain sargoshiyon jesi zaroor theen lekin kaafi saaf samajh arahi theen. “Sab barbaad hojayega… bus ab Khurram se he koi umeed lagai ja sakti hay…” Adeel chacha ki pareshan awaz ayee. “Dil chahta hay gala daba doon salay ka. Meri itnay saalon ki mehnat pe paani pher dia…” Wo ghussay se bolay ja rahay thay “Us kanjar Mirza ko tou dekho khudai fojdaar sala! Huma, mujhay lagta hay abhi bhi kay sab milay huay hain…” “Mujhay nahi lagta….” Huma ki awaz ayee “Tum ne dekha tha na kesay Mirza sahib emotional horahay thay? Mujhay lagta hay k Shani ko istimaal kar kay koi bara game khel raha hay wo budha!” Phir kuch der baad Huma ki awaz dobara ayee “Adeel, wesay tumhain Zaryab ki baat yaad hay?” Shayad wo log apnay lawyer se koi discussion kar chukay thay… Interesting! “Konsi baat?” Adeel chacha ne jawab mein sawal kia “Aray wohi…” Huma ne thori jhallahat se kaha “Shani ab qanoonan in sab cheezon ka malik hay. Aur qanoon kay lihaz se humain in cheezon mein se hissa sirf is soorat mil sakta hay kay wo kisi tarha khud apni jaidaad ya tumharay karobaar mein dali apni investment, tumharay naam karday.” Huma ne unhain yaad karaya “Haan… yaad hayyy.” Wo aah bhartay huay bolay “Lekin wo aisa kyun karay ga… aur wo manhoos Mirza usay aisa kabhi nahi karnay de ga…” “Hmmm… I think main is baray mein kuch kar sakti hoon.” Huma chachi ki awaz mein khanak thi. “Kia?” Adeel chacha ne tajjassus se poocha “Adeel… ghor se suno…” Huma chachi ne sargoshi ki “Main ne Shani ki ankhon mein wohi chamak dekhi hay… jo uskay bhai ki ankhon mein hua karti thi.” “Kiaa waqai??? …. Aur tum kia soch rahi ho?” Adeel chacha ne kuch bokhlaye huay andaz se poocha “Main 100% yaqeen se keh sakti hoon kay main usko apni taraf maayel kar kay… us ko phansa kay, jaidad tumharay naam karwa sakti hoon.” Huma chachi ne baray confidence se kehna shuru kia “Dekh nahi rahay, bartan dhonay walay mulazim ka kharcha main ne kesay bachaya hua hay? Tum fikar na karo, wo kamzor dimagh ka hay, larkon mein parha hay. Aurat se na ashna… tum dekhna, main us se kahoon tou wo bartan tou kia, pooray ghar ka jhaaroo poncho bhi karay ga.” Huma chachi kay lehjay mein meray liye bari haqqarat thi. Jesay main koi tissue paper hoon jisay wo jab chahay istimal kar kay phenk dein. Oh Huma… kash tumhain pata hota tum kitni ghalat ho! Main ne socha aur dobara un ki batain sunnay laga. “Aik baar jaidaad waghera tumharay naam karwa loon… phir dekhna… jesay uskay bhai ko phansaya tha, wesay isko bhi waqt dekh kay phansa dein gey…” Huma chachi ki awaz mein bara safakana azm tha. “Aur phir Khurram kay zariye, iska bhi bandobast karden gey!” Adeel chacha ne us se ziada saffaki se luqma dia. Meray bhai kay qatal mein Khurram khoob mulawwis tha. Aur zahir hay jis tarah wo keh rahay thay, mujhay yaqeen tha kay meray maa baap ko bhi isi tarha Khurram kay zariye qatal karwaya gaya tha. Kisi ko nahi bakhshoonga… ruswa kardoonga sab ko… tarpa tarpa kay zinda rakhoon ga inko. Meray zehn main in dono se kaheen ziada saffak plan pakk raha tha. “Dekh lo…” Adeel chacha ne aik dam se koi sawal kia. “Log ye na sochain kay dono bhai aik jesay case mein kesay phans gaye… wo bhi aik he aurat kay sath? Shak hum pe tou nahi jayega?” Adeel chacha ko apnay faislon pe shakk hona shuru hogaya tha. Ye meray liye buht achi khabar thi. Confidence hila hua tha apnay aap se unka. “Tumharay paas is kay ilawa koi plan hay is waqt?” Huma chachi ne un kay sawal pe sawal kia. Un ki awaz mein tanz tha. “Nahi… main tumharay plan pe shak nahi kar raha… bus aisay he pooch raha hoon.” Adel chacha ne difayee lehjay mein kaha “Baad mein jo hoga, usko dekha jayega… filhaal abhi jo kar saktay hain wo kartay hain. Is se pehlay kay wo option bhi na rahay…” Huma chachi ne bari door andeshi se kaha. “OK.. karo phir…aur haan…” Adeel chacha boltay huay rukay “Yumna ko bolo kay Jana ko ziada tang na karay. Itni utaavli na ho. Main Jana ko aik had tak daant phitkaar sakta hoon.” “Yumna aur Khurram kay liye he usay main ne wapas bulaya hay… lekin thora time dein usay… kuch maheenay he huay hain… aakhir beti hay meri…” Adeel chacha ne beghairton ki tarha randi rona roya Tou Jana kay peechay Yumna isi liye pari thi. Dono miyan biwi aik he larki pe khwaar thay. Khair, unki bhi fault nahi. Jana thi he aaisi cheez. “Tumhari beti hogi. Meri nahi… meray liye tou bus wo aik achi helper hay, aik zariya hay.” Huma chachi ne jalay katay lehjay mein kaha “Meray yoga center mein uski waja se log atay hain... uskay ameer dost. Main apni amdani kay liye usay apnay sath rakhti hoon. Warna koi lagao nahi mujhay tumhari beti se… hunh.” Huma chachi typical soteli maa walay andaaz mein bolti gayeen. “Acha suno… Farhan so gaya hay na?” Adeel chacha ne baat kaat-tay huay poocha tou Huma chachi aik dam Farhan ki taraf palteen. Main ne foran se apni ankhain khol deen aur Farhan se rabta munqata kar dia. Shower lekar main akar bistar pe lait gaya aur sochnay laga. Mujhay andaza tha kay Huma chachi ab mujh pe mazeed khulna shuru hongi. Aur us din jo unhon ne mujh se favor maangnay ki baat kee thi, wo shayad apnay lawyer ki isi baat ko samnay rakhtay huay kee thi. Mujhay lubhanay kay liye ab wo aur bebaak hathkando pe utar ayengi. Takay mujhay apni adaon ka deewana bana kar mujh se apnay saray matlab nikalwa len. Lekin yahi unki sab se bhari bhool thi. Mujhay lubhanay kay chakkar mein wo khud meray chakkar mein phans jayen gee. Akasha ne ye baat mujhay kuch din pehlay bata dee thi. Bus ab ye cheezain amal mein arahi theen. Meray chehray pe makkar see smile ayee aur main ne ankhain band karleen. TO BE CONTINUED...
  2. Janab, sab se pehaly tou aapki pasandeedgi ka shukriya! Aap ne kaha aur ye leejiye agayee update Iskay baad 2 batain kehna chahoon ga: 1) Puranay parhnay walon kay sath sath mera khayal hay kay yahan aisay bhi afraad hain jo shayad pehli baar parh isay rahay hon. Lihaza thora unkay liye bhi kuch build up, kuch mahol banana chahiye na kay nahi? 2) Magar iIs se bhi ziada important baat ye, kay pichli site (yum, jo kay ab bund ho chuki hay shayad) pe, main ne is story mein se kuch cheezain nikaal deen theen. Kyunkay mera irada iskay baqi parts post karnay ka nahi tha. Lekin is baar soch raha hoon kay saray he parts aap logon ki nazar kardoon. Tou parhain aur enjoy karain hamesha ki tarha, apna buht buht khayal rakhain...
  3. CHAPTER 8: “AZMAT KA WEHEM” Koi raat kay saarhay giyara / ponay barah bajay ki baat hay. Main Yusuf se anay walay waqt ka laiha e amal discuss kar raha tha. “Tumhain yaad hay, Mirza uncle ne kaha tha kay tumhari 18th birthday kay baad wo tum se raabta karen ge… mujhay lagta hay aisa jald he hoga.” Yusuf ne baray tez tez alfaaz ada kiyay “Aur 10 din kay baad hospital ka visit bhi…” main ne usay mazeed yaad dilaya “Aray haan! Tumhara check up.” Yusuf aisay chehka jesay meray check up se uska koi zaati karobar wabasta ho. Lekin phir aik dam se he uski qadray serious see awaz ayee. “Aur isi check up kay liye, tumharay chacha aur chachi bari koshish kar rahay hain kay tum kisi tarha dobara zehni tanao mein ajao… “Janta hoon. Baat baat pe mujhay remind karatay hain. Kabhi amma abba kay baray mein kabhi bhai kay baray mein…. Aur dekho ye mera birthday celebrate kesay kar rahay hain… jesay birthday na ho… barsi ho kisi ki…” Main ne jalay katay lehjay mein kaha “Unka maqsad he yahi hay…. lekin main daad deta hoon tumhari acting ki…. Jis ki waja se wo log tumko zehni mareez banana itna asaan samajhtay hain. Meray hath nahi.. warna clapping zaroor karta….” Yusuf kay bhonday mazaq phir shuru hogaye. Kabhi kabhi mujhay samajh nahi ata tha kay wo meri tareef kar raha hota tha ya meri lay raha hota tha? Khair, humari dosti shayad isi zaviye pe phal phool rahi thi. “Shukriya apka… ab apni bakwas band karo aur batao tumhari halinta pallinta kab gul khilaye gee?” Main ne sawal kia “Aik raat mein. Bus aik raat mein. Us kay baad meray paas dobara aik jism hoga…” Yusuf ki awaz main hasrat, khwahish aur saffaki thi. Mujhay janta tha kay agar main usay dekh sakta tou uska chehra ye alfaaz ada kartay huay kaisa hota. “Oh by the way… tumhari instagram ki stalking kesi ja rahi hay?” Yusuf ne Jana ki taraf ishara kia “Dekh raha hoon. Samajh raha hoon. Kia pasand hay kia na pasand hay, weakness kia hay uski… strength kia hay…. “ Main ne apnay phone pe instagram kholtay huay kaha. “Kitab kyun nahi likh daaltay aik? Koi ‘kuliyaat e jana’ type cheez tashkeel de do na… Allama Iqbal kay bachay!” Yusuf ne hanstay huay kaha Main abhi kuch kehnay wala tha kay darwazay pe aik knock hui “Shani bhai, please neechay ajayen Huma aunty bula rahi hain…” Ye awaz Rida ki thi. Main ne time dekha tou 12 bajnay mein koi 5 minute thay. “Oh biljul bhool gaya, 12 bajay neechay jana tha. Chalo main chalta hoon.” Main ne kaha aur foran uth kar shirt pehni aur baal waghera banaye. Aur phir sheeshay mein dekh kar aik gehri saans li aur dobara se apnay character mein agaya. Main room se nikla tou Rida khari hui thi. Uskay chehray pe aik masoom see smile thi aur ankhon mein aik chamak. “Happy birthday Shani bhai.” Us ne aik bari see smile kay sath kaha Wesay tou wo meri tarhan ziada thar dheelay dhalay libaas he pehnti thi lekin aaj us ne green color ki aik tight tshirt pehni hui thi aur neechay aik pink sa chust pajama. Uski tshirt uska figure mazeed ayaan kar arahi thi. Pehli baar main ne uska figure dekha aur mujhay thori khulbuli see hui. Mujhay apnay aap ko yoon ghoortay dekh kar us ne foran se apni nazrain neechi kar leen. Laal surkhi us kay gaalon pe thi. “Shaani bhai chalain der… der ho rahi… ho gi.” Uski awaz ruk ruk kay nikli tou main ne rahdari mein barhtay huay jawab diya “Haan Rida, please aap chalain main apkay peechay araha hoon.” Wo thori lajhati hui agay chalnay lagi. Rahdari se neechay ki seerhiyon tak kay is safar mein meri tamaam tar tawajja uskay pink pajamay se ubharti choti see hilti hui gaand pe rahi. Mujhay laga jesay meray andar toofan sa uth raha hay. Lund loha hota ja raha tha. Aur kharay lund kay sath chalna koi asaan baat nahi hoti! Khair, usko follow kartay main neechay lawn kay us konay mein puhncha jidhar meri birthday… ya phir kisi barsi ka setup kia gaya tha. Huma chachi agay khari theen, unhon ne laal rang ka khoobsurat dress pehn rakha tha jis mein unkay jismani nasheb o faraz bari tafseel se ayaan ho rahay thay. Table kay sides pe aik taraf Adeel chacha aur Khurram kharay thay jabkay doosri taraf Yumna aur Rida. Light thori dim thi tou mujhay sirf unkay hewlay se dikh rahay thay. Itnay mein Farhan dorta hua aya aur us ne mujh se haath mila kar mujhay apni bachon walay andaz mein happy birthday kaha. Huma chachi agay barheen aur unhon ne mera haath pakar kar mujhay table kay paas lejana chaha. Jesay he mera hath unkay haath se touch hua, wesa he halka sa current dora. “Oh tum tou aaj current maar rahay ho Shani!” Huma chachi ne muskura kar kaha aur phir hum table ki taraf chalay gaye. Sab ne mujhay Mubarak baad dee. Main ne ghor se roshni mein Jana ko dekha. Wo bila shuba buht khubsurat lag rahi thi. Main us ki tasveerain dekh dekh kay wesay he khwaar hota rehta tha. Aur us ne unhi tasveeron mein se aik sexy sa black dress pehn rakha tha jis mein se uska figure uski tasveeron se kaheen ziada mujhay khwaar kar raha tha. Aur phir main ne cake kata aur sab ne banawati andaaz mein be sura sa happy birthday gaya. saaf lag raha tha kay kisi ka dil nahi hay bus aiween dramay kar rahay hain. Mahol salgirah ka lag he nahi raha tha. Adeel Chacha aur Huma chachi ne mujhay apnay hathon se cake khilaya. Phir Jana ayee aur us ne mujhay cake khilaya aur baray la ubali se andaaz mein mujhay kisi faqeer ki tarha treat kartay huay aik ‘happy birthday Shani…’ ki bheek de kar chali gayee. Shayad uskay dost usay pick karnay agayae thay. Buht nakcharhi thi Jana. Aur kuch aisa he haal Yumna ka bhi tha. Huma chachi ki tarha unhon ne bhi laal rang ka tung sa libas pehna hua tha. Jis mein unkay seenay kay baray ubhaar chatano ki tarhan istada thay. Lekin shakal pe wohi tanzia smile aur aankhon mein haqarat bhari thi. Unhon ne mujhay birthday ki mubarakbaad bhi na di, bus ankhain charha kay mu banaya aur Khurram Saith kay sath ja kar lag gayeen. Main ne in sab ko ignore kia aur table ki side pe baith gaya. Rida meray sath eh baithi thi. Yumna, Khurram, Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi table kay doosri taraf apas mein koi baat kar rahay thay. “Kesi lagi tumhain apni birthday yahan pe?” Rida ne plate table pe rakhtay huay kaha “It was nice… I think.” Main is ka kia jawab deta? Nihayat bhondi salgira thi ye aur meray paas iskay liye ziada achay alfaaz nahi thay. Tou bus aisay he jo mu mein aya bol dia. “You think? Kyun tumhain achi nahi lagi?” Rida ne poocha “Nahi mera matlab ye nahi tha…” main ne cover kartay huay kaha “Asal mein boarding school kay baad pehli dafa is tarha meri salgirah manayee gayee hay tou mujhay kuch samajh nahi araha…” “I can understand, samajh sakti hoon main.” Rida ne meray jhoot ko sach kartay huay sar hilaya Main ne aik nazar uski taraf dekha. Ooper rahdari mein jab se us ne mujhay hug kia tha, uskay chehray pe aik ajeeb sa expression tha. Jesay wo kuch dhoondh rahi ho, aik tajassus tha jesay usko meray baray mein. “Aapkay samnay wala room mera hay, aur uskay sath mama ka.” Rida ne meri ankhon mein dekhtay huay bataya “Haan main janta hoon, Huma chachi ne bataya tha.” Main ne jawab dia Aik do lamhay kay silence kay baad wp boli “Wesay tum sahi keh rahay ho aik tarha se.” “Kis cheez kay baray mein?” Main ne poocha “Is birthday kay baray mein.” Us ne aik halki see smile detay huay kaha. “Bilkul maza nahi araha. Lag raha hay jesay birthday nahi, koi business meeting ho. Buht boring …” Us ne bari masoomiyat se apna moqaf bayan kia. Mujhay aik dafa phir Nimra ki jhalak us mein dikhi. “Aap ko books pasand hain na?” Us ne ruk kar mujh se sawal kia “Haan, buht.” Main bola “Bus tou phir aap se buht sari books exchange hongi… mujhay bhi buht shoq hay.” Uski ankhon mein aik roshni see thi. “Aray aap mera number tou lein… main aapko apni books ki list bhejun gee. Aur mein ne abhi room mein naya shelf bhi banwaya hay apni books kay liye… uski bhi pics bhejoon gee!” Rida bari masoomiyat se bin rukay bolay ja rahi thi. “Aap ka room tou meray samnay hay, phir pics bhejnay ki kia zarurat?” Main ne usko halka sa push kia “Aap meray room mein aa kar dekhain gey?” Us ne aisay hairat se sawal kia jesay main ne koi buht he ajeeb baat bol dee ho “I mean…. Agar aap ijazat dein…” Main thora ghabra kay bola “Hehehe.” Wo bachon ki tarha khilkhila kay hansi “Aap ghabraye huay cute lagtay hain. Don’t worry, hum tou neighbors hain tou aap kabhi bhi ajayen… bus wo mama…” Us ne apna akhri jumla adhoora chor dia “Kia hua mama ko?” Main ne sawal kia Wo abhi jawab denay he wali thi kay Adeel chacha kay zor se khankhara bharnay ki awaz ayee. Sab log apni konay wali meetain se farigh ho chukay thay aur table kay is taraf akar kursion pe beth rahay thay. Rida ne apni kursi seedhi kar kay table ki janib karli. Huma chachi meray saath akar baith gayeen aur unhon ne muskura kar mujhay dekha. Khurram aur Yumna hamaray agay pari kursion pe baith gaye. Adeel chacha sab kay samnay akar kharay hogaye. Meray walidain ki tasveerain unkay peechay theen. Aur phir unhon ne aik choti see taqreer start ki: “Shani beta. Aap 7/8 saal baad apnay ghar dobara aye ho. Hum sab ko iski jahan bari khushi hay, udhar kuch humaray gham bhi taza hogaye hain.” Unhon ne aik lamhay peechay lagi ammi abbu aur bhai ki tasveeron ko dekha aur dobara kehna shuru kia. “Meray bhai bhabi aur… Nomi, ki nagahani maut ne hum ko bara sadma puhnchaya hay. Humara khandan aik dam se jesay bikhar sa gaya tha. Hum se ziada sab se bara asar aap hua iska Shani beta. Aap apna zehni tawazun kho bethay thay aur aik zehni mareez ban gaye thay. Aur rahi sahi kasar apkay bhai ki death ne poori kardi… us ne jo bhi kia… us ko hum ne dil se maaf kardia hay. Guzray huay logon se koi gila kia karay?” “Shani beta… aap ki tabiyat itni bigar gayee thi kay ko mental hospital bhijwanay kay ilawa koi chara nahi tha… aur aisa kartay huay jitna afsos humain hua hay… uska shayad apko andaza na ho. Mental ward… pagal khana… mujhay samajh nahi ata kay aap ne itna arsa wahan kesay guzara. Aur phir aap pe aik nayee drug ya dawai use ki gayee… hum se poochay baghair… aur apko kisi anjaan boarding school mein qaid kardia gaya….” Adeel chacha ne itna keh kar thora ankhain khushk karnay ki acting ki. Meray sath bethi Huma chachi ne achanak se mera hath pakar liya. Main ne hairat se unki taraf dekha tou unhon ne aik sexy see smile dee. Rida ka mu agay tha aur uskay liye peechay murk ay dekhna thora mushkil tha tou Huma chachi ko mera haath pakray huay koi nahi dekh sakta tha. Huma chachi ne badastoor muskuratay huay mera hath dabaya aur chor dia. Itni der mein Adeel chacha ne apnay dramay khatam kiyay aur phir taqreer continue ki “I hope kay aap hum ko apna samajhtay ho. Hum aap kay maa baap tou nahi ban saktay, unki jaga tou nahi le saktay…. Unki jaga tou balkay koi bhi nahi le sakta. Lekin hum ko ghair na samjho. Main janta hoon kay aap abhi bhi buht Waqt parnay per hum he aap kay apnay hon gey. Aap hum pe bharosa karo… aur hum mil kar aap kay zakhm bharain gey. Sirf hum. Kyunkay families aisa he karti hain. Happy birthday beta.” Adeel chacha buht achay siyasatdaan ban saktay thay. Jis tarha se unhon ne sab kuch na kehtay huay bhi sab kuch kaha tha, wo yaqeenan meri jaga koi aur hota, tou us kay dil pe ja kay lagta. Unhon ne jis tarah ye setup kia tha, mujhay lagaye gaye zakhmon ko dobara hara karnay kay liye, wo kisi aam insan ko depress karnay kay liye buht tha, lekin main… mafooq ul fitrat tha. Main ne apni acting wesay he jari rakhi. Khicha khicha, thora reserve sa. Main Rida se phir baat karna shuru ho gaya. Adeel chacha ne do teen baar mujhay ghor se dekha tha, shayad judge karna chah rahay thay kay mujh pe kuch asar hua ho. Thori dair aur aisay he sab kuch batain kartay rahay aur phir 1:30 baj gaye. Farhan ki tabiyat thori kharab see honay lagi. Dawai ne shayad kaam karna shuru kar dia tha. Mujhay aik do baar Yusuf ki bechain ahatain bhi mehsoos hueen. Huma chachi Farhan ko lekar apnay room mein chali gayeen. Baqi sab bhi wapas andar janay lagay aur mulazim ne akar sara set up hatana shuru kia. Main aaj kay saray halaat o waqiyat kay baray mein sochta hua ooper janay laga. Kamray mein enter ho kar main ne seedha washroom ka rukh kia aur shower lenay ghuss gaya. Thanda paani meray jism pe girna shuru hua tou duniya jesay thumm se gayee. Main pursakoon hota gaya. Kesi wahiyat birthday thi. Saray huay mu lekar aye. Taaliyan peeteen, apnay matlab kee batain keen, ullu banaya aur phir chal mera bhai, wapas apnay rastay. Mera dimagh apnay aap se behes karnay laga. Aik birthday ye thi, aur aik birthday wo… Paani girta raha, aur main 2 saal peechay jata raha. Meri 16th birthday thi. Solvhaan saal apni joban pe tha. Akasha ki taqatain poori tarha sar ubhaar rahi theen. Aur isi waja se meri jismani aur dimaghi uthaan buht tezi se nash o numa paa rahi thi. Miss Anaya meri in ubharti taqaton ko nikharnay mein meri har lamhay ki saathi theen. Sister Sarah aur deegar staff mujh pe har waqt meherbaan tha. Dopehr ko school kay tamam students kay samnay meri salgirah manayee gayee. Sister Sarah ne meray sath cake kata tha. Sab khush thay, sab chehek rahay thay. Thora halla gulla hua, khushgappiyan hueen. Aur phir miss Anaya mujhay hujoom se le kar school kay uqub mein janay lageen jidhar teachers kay quarters thay. Main ne poocha bhi kay kahan leja rahi hain tou bus itna bataya kay aik surprise dena hay mujhay. Main thora excited sa hogaya aur unkay sath hota unkay quarter mein agaya. Main pehli baar yahan nahi aya tha. Meri aksar retain is quarter mein rangeen hueen theen. Lekin aaj tamam record tootnay walay thay. Quarter mein atay he miss Anaya ne lights jalaye baghair darwaza jaldi se lock kiya aur apni bahain meray gird daaltay huay meray honton ko choomna shuru kar dia. Main ne bhi response dia aur joshilay andaz mein kissing karnay laga. Achanak miss Anaya ne kiss tortay huay mujhay peechay dhakka dia. Main harbara kay andheray mein peechay hua aur un kay bed pe ja gira. Thori jhallahat bhi hui kay agar bed pen a girta tou sar phat gaya hota. Lekin aglay he lamhay mujhay apni kamar pe do hatthon k alums mehsoos hua. Meri peeth se saraktay huay ye haath meray kandhon ki taraf aa rahay thay. Main fitri tor pe thora alert hokar bistar se bijli ki tarha utha aur andheray mein peechay murr kar dekhnay ki koshish karnay laga. Lekin bus aik saya sa hilta he nazar aya. Miss Anaya ki awaz aik dam se kamray mein goonji: “Solhvaan saal tumhain mubarak Shani…” Main kuch bolnay he wala tha kay yakdam mujhay apnay andar se sunehri roshni ubalti mehsoos hui. Mujhay apnay pehnay kapron se aik dam uljhan honay lagi, jesay wo roshni ko rok rahay hon. Main ne apnay kapray foran utaar diyay. Mera jism nanga hotay he kamra aik dam se kuch roshan hogaya. Aur har taraf zehn ko maaoof kar denay wali sunehri roshni phel gayee. Is roshni ka markaz main tha. Main ne bistar pe nigah daali tou wahan phelti roshni main mujhay aik adh nanga sa jism nazar aya. Meri nazrain uski nangi tangon se hoti, uskay badan pe pari chadar se hokar uskay chehray pe puhnchi. Ye miss Sukaina theen. Mujhay biology parhati theen. Unki height thori choti thi, shayad meray kandhon tak. Lekin unka jism buht mutanasib tha. Unkay chehray pe aik ajab sa bhola pan bhii tha jo unki choti height ki waja se unki age bari achi tarha chupata tha. Dikhnay main kaheen se wo 19/20 se kam ki nahi lagti theen… lekin main janta tha kay unki age is se kaheen ziada hay… ye sab Akasha kay karishmay thay. Main ne agay barh kar miss Sukaina ki nangi taangon pe haath phera. Mujhay who din yaad agaya tha jab miss Sukaina ne mera choopa lagaya tha. Lekin us kay baad wo kabhi meray paas, ya meray hath na ayeen theen. Sach poochain tou mujhay un ki choti see mutwazi gand buht khwaar karti thi. Aurat ki gand cheez he aisi hay. Mard kia, khud aurtain khwaar hojati hain. Miss Sukaina ko jesay he mera touch mehsoos hua tou unhon ne apni tangain samait kar chadar mein kar leen. Main ne agay barh kar unkay jism se chadar khench li. Aur unka miniature khoobsurat sa jism meri ankhon kay samnay agaya tha. Kisi guriya ki tarhan wo bed pe simti pari theen. Unki nangi gand unkay simatnay se ayaan hogai. Unhon ne shararti ankhon se meri taraf dekha aur muskuranay lageen. Un kay mummay miss Anaya kay muqablay mein chotay thay. Lekin unki gol gol shape, teenage larkiyon ki tarha kharay kharay nipples buht shandar dikh rahay thay. “Happy birthday Shani…” Miss Sukaina ne kaha. Aur kisi chopaye ki tarha chalti hui wo bistar kay siray pe agayee. Meray nangay jism ko wo pyasi nazron se tartay huay apnay hont kaat rahi theen. “Pasand aya mera surprise.” Meray peechay se miss Anaya ki awaz ayee. Main ne murr kar unki taraf dekha tou wo apna libaas taqreeban utaar chuki theen. Wo agay barheen aur apni taraf dekhtay huay meray chehray ko apnay haton mein bhar lia. Unkay hont aik baar phir meray honton se aa lagay aur main phir se un mein gum honay laga. Idhar bistar pe miss Sukaina ghutno pe khari hokar apnay haath meray seenay pe pher rahi theen. Phir mujhay unkay geelay hont apnay seenay se touch hotay mehsoos huay. Meray nipples ko wo apnay mu mein lekar un pe apni zaban pher rahi theen. Zindagi bhar main ne mummay choosay he thay, aaj pehli baar koi meray nipples pe zaban laga raha tha tou mujhay aik ajeb sa ahsas honay laga. Meray hath khud bakhud miss Sukaina kay sar ki taraf chalay gaye aur main ne unko balon se sakhti se jakar lia. Miss Anaya meray hont choosti rukeen aur peechay ho gayeen. Shayad wo janti theen kay main naye khilonay se khelnay kay liye betaab hoon. Main ne jhat seapna chehra apnay samnay mojood miss Sukaina ki janib kia aur apnay haahon main jakray unkay baalon ko ooper khench kar unka chehra ooper kia. Unki ankhon mein nasha sa cha raha tha, laal doray naach rahay thay. Main nay apnay hathon ko unkay sar se hata kar unki patli see kamar kay gird rakha aur aik jhatkay se unhain jesay goud mein utha liya. Miss Sukaina ne apni baanhain meri gardan kay gird lapait leen aur apnay per, kisi peer-e-tasma paa ki tarhan meri kamar kay gird. Main ne dono hathon se unkay chotay aur gol chootar thaam kar unhain ooper kheencha aur apnay hont unkay honton mein gaar diye. Unki choot meray phool kar danda hotay lund pe agayee. Mera lund reh reh kar jhatkay khata aur unki choot pe meri topi uth uth kar dastak deti. Miss Sukaina ko maza aa raha tha. Unki choot ka geela pan har jhatkay pe meray lund ki tip pe feel hota. Wo aur sakhti se mujhay bheecnhay ja rahi theen. Unkay nangay mummay meray nangay seenay mein khubay huay thay aur main kisi bheriyay ki tarha un kay hont, gaal, gardan bhambhor raha tha. Miss Anaya kay bosay mujhay apni kamar pe feel ho rahay thay. Aur phir kuch seconds baad unkay hath mujhay apnay tatton pe feel honay lagay. Wo apni hathon mein meri balls ko lekar unhain ahista ahista sehla rahi theen, unhain ooper ki taraf push karkay halkay halkay daba rahi theen. Miss Sukaina ankhain band kiye huay theen. Unki gardan aik side pe hui thi aur main unki gardan pay zor zor se bosay de raha tha. Unkay shanay pay kaat kaat kar nishaan chor raha tha. Meray haathon mein unkay gol gol sakht chootar thay jinhain main bheenchta aur dabata jaraha tha. Meray jism see phoot-ti sunehri roshni mein miss Sukaina kay badan ka saaf gandumi rang chamak raha tha. Unki halki halki aahain aur meri unka jism bhambhortay huay nikalti awazain, mahol ko buht shadeed bana rahi theen. Itnay mein mujhay apnay tatton pe miss Anaya kay hont mehsoos huay. Unki geeli zubaan meray tatton pe saanp ki tarhan chal rahi thi. Mujhay mazay se bawla kar rahi thi. Phir miss Anaya ka thook se bhara haath mujhay apnay lund pe feel hua. Unhon ne meray lund ko chikna kartay huay apna hath us pe ooper neechay karna shuru kiya. Aisa kartay huay wo meray lund ki topi miss Sukaina ki choot pe tikati jati. Unkay hont abhi bhi meray tatton pe jamay thay. Koi 20/25 minute se main miss Sukaina ko uthaye khara tha. Main jismani lihaaz se kafi tawana hogaya tha, aur miss Sukaina bhi koi buht wazni nahi theen, lekin mera jansi hejaan jesay meray andar aatish fishaan ki tarhan phat raha tha. Meray rooain rooain mein iztiraab bhar raha tha, jiski waja se meri tangain thori der mein jawab denay lag gayeen. Miss Anaya ne shayad ye notice kar liya tha aur unhon ne meray lund pe hath phertay huay uski topi miss Sukaina ki choot pe laga dee aur meray tatton ko halka sa dabaya. Main ne aik dum se apna lund ooper ki taraf kia tou wo miss Sukaina ki tapakti choot mein ghuss gaya. Miss Sukaina ne zor se mujhay bheencha aur unki mazay mein doobi aik chekh nikal gayee. “OOooohh Shani… Shaaann…nniiii….” Meri topi unki choot mein andar bahar ho rahi thi. Meri bus ho chuki thi. Mujhay bus ab unhain kisi kutiya ki tarha chodna tha. Meri nazar side pe gayee tou dekha kayMiss Anaya meray neechay se uth chuki theen aur mujhay dekhtay huay bistar ki taraf ishara kar rahi theen. Main miss Sukaina ko goud mein uthaye, apna lund adha unki choor mein ghussaye, neechay honay laga aur main ne thora jhuk kar unhain bistar pe lita diya. Miss Sukaina nay apni tangain aur baanhain meray jism se hata leen. Main ne unki tangain pakar kay apnay kandhon pe uthayeen aur aik zordar jhatka maar ka apna poora lund unki choot mein bhar diya. “Shaa…shaaanniiiii… ohh…. Its so biiigggg…” Miss Sukaina ki mazay mein kapkapati awaz nikli aur unki ankhain band hogayeen. Mera sakht hota hua lund unki choot ka paani lagtay hee aur hard hogaya. Main ne ahista se lund ko tip tak bahar nikala aur unki taangon ko mazeed mortay huay un pe jhuka. Meray dono haath agay barhay aur main ne unkay chotay lekin bharpoor mammon ko pakar lia. Unkay nipple sakht hotay huay meray hathon se ragarnay lagay. Main ne unhain zor se dabaya aur aik zordar jhatka martay huay apna lund phir se jurr tak unki choot mein daal diya. Miss Sukaina phir halka see cheekheen. Us kay baad mera junoon mujh pe qaabiz hogaya. Main ne aik kay baad aik jhatkay marnay shuru kardiye aur unhain chodnay laga. Miss Anaya bhi bed pe agayeen aur unhon ne apnay qadray baray mummay miss Sukaina kay mu pe jhuka diye. Miss Sukaina ne mu khol kar unkay brown nipples apnay daanton mein jakar liye aur phir apnay hont un kay gird tang kartay huay unhain choosnay lageen. Miss Anaya ki siskiyaan goonjnay lageen. Miss Sukaina ko yoon miss Anaya kay mummay choostay dekha kar mera bura haal hogaya, aur junoon taari hogaya, aur zor zor se miss sukaina ko chodnay laga. Bechari cheekhnay lagi tou miss Anaya ne agay hokar unka sar apni taangon kay beech kia aur neechay beth-tay huay apni choot un kay mu pe rakh di. Miss Sukaina ne jhatt se unkay chootaron ko pakar kay unki phuddi chaatni shuru kar di. Saari cheekhain miss Anaya ki phuddi tak puhnch kar dab jateen. Miss Anaya ne choot miss Sukaina se chatwatay huay apnay dono hath batha kar mera chehra pakar kar apni taraf khencha tou main thora aur jhukta hua unkay paas hogaya. Miss Anaya ne apnay hont barha kar meray honton pe rakhay aur zor zor se apnay chootar hilanay lageen. Unki choot miss Sukaina kay mu pe ragra kha rahi thi. is doran main ne miss Sukaina ko chodna nahi chora. Unki choot ka hasher nashar banata raha. Kuch der aisay he garma garam chudai chalti rahi aur phir main ne miss Sukaina ko is position se hutha lia. Jesay he miss Anaya ki choot unkay mu se alag hui, unki saansain tez tez chalnay lageen. Main ne unki halat ki parwa kiya baghair unko baalon se pakar kay uthaya aur unki kamar pakartay huay unko ulta kar kay bistar pe dobara patakh diya. Unka pichwara bara khoobsurat lag raha tha. Unki gaand ooper ko uth kar hawa main thi aur unki choot se paani tapak raha tha. Miss Anaya agay barheen aur unhon ne jhuk kar miss Sukaina ki choot kay paani se geela mera lund apnay mu mein le lia. Main ne unkay baal pakar kar unkay mu chodna shuru kia. Wo Oghh Oghhhh ki awazain nikaltay huay mera geeli lund poora mu mein liye ja rahi theen. Unkay mu se thook tapak raha tha. Main ne unka mu apnay lund se hatya aur unhain baalon se pakar kar miss Sukaina ki hawa mein uthi gand ki taraf kardia. Miss Anaya ne bila jhijhak apni zaban nikali aur miss Sukaina ki bheegi choot pe phertay huay ooper ki taraf leja kar unki gand kay chotay se soorakh pe la kar rok li. Wo apni zaban ki nok unki gand kay soorakh pe marti aur phir thook gira kar unki soorakh ko naram karti. Main apna geela lund apnay hath se ragray jar aha tha. Sakht kiye jaraha tha. Kuch der kay baad miss Anaya ne mera lund pakar kar miss Sukaina ki naram hoti gaand ki entry pe rakha. Main ne geela lund zor se andar push kia. Mushkil se thora sa andar gaya aur miss Sukaina apnay hosh khonay lageen. Wo itni be sudh ho chuki theen kay cheekh bhi nahi rahi theen, bus pharak rahi theen. Main ne miss Anaya ko chor kar unki kamar pe dono hath rakhtay huay unki gaand ko apni taraf kheenchna shuru kia. Mera unki gand kay soorakh mein phansa lund, cheerta hua andar janay laga. Miss Sukaina thora tarpeen, lein miss Anaya ne foran bistar pe akar unkay samnay apni taangain phela deen. Aik hath se unhon ne miss Sukaina ka sar pakra aur apni pheli hui choot pe daba diya. Main ne ye dekhtay huay unki gaand pe aik purjosh jhatka maara aur mera lund poor aka poora unkay soorakh mein utar gaya. Meray lund se unki gand ka mel jol barhnay laga. Miss Anaya bhi unka sar apni choot pe dabaye huay aik hath se apna aik mumma daba rahi theen, aur mujhay mazeed khwaar kiye ja rahi theen. Jiska sara badla main miss Sukaina ki gand pe utaar raha tha. Meri rafter barhti jaati aur miss Sukaina madhoshi mein doobi apni gaand mujhay deti jateen. Isi doran miss Anaya ne tez tez apni choot miss Sukaina kay mu pe ragarni shuru kar di. Unhon ne apna mumma zor se dabaya aur saath he miss Sukaina ka sar apni choot pe. Unki siskaariyaan buland honay lageen aur body ko jhatkay se lagnay lagay. Wo apni manzil pe puhnch chuki theen aur apna paani miss Sukaina ka mu mein chor rahi theen. Ye hejaan khez manzar dekhtay huay mujhay aur josh agaya aur main miss Sukaina ki gand aur tezi se marnay laga. Kamray mein miss Anaya ki siskiyon kay sath meray nichlay jism ki miss Sukaina ki gand se lagnay ki thap thap ki awazain goonj rahi theen. Kafi der se main ne unko apni kutiya banya hua tha, ab mujhay bus chootna tha. Main ne apna lund unki gand se nikala aur jaldi se apna hath barhatay huay unkay sar kay baalon se kheench kar unko uthaya aur unkay mu mein apna lund daal diya. Wo bilkul besudh theen. Unki gaand ka bhurkas nikal kaya b main ne unkay mu mein farigh hona tha. Main ne unka mu hathon mein lekar usay apnay lund pe zor zor se marna shuru kia aur unka mu chodtay chodtay unkay halaq main apni mani undelnay laga. Meri taangain thartharayeen aur main ne apna lund unkay halaq tak utaar diya. Main buht ziada farigh hua kyunkay mahol ne itna excite kar diya tha. Kia feeling thi wo… kiya birthday surprise tha. Lekin achanak he yaadon kay is silsilay ko aik jesay pause kar diya gaya. Shower kay neechay meray jism pe girtay paani ki rafter jesay halki see honay lagi. Waqt ruknay laga. Meri yaadon ki film abhi bhi pause thi. Miss Sukaina ka mu meray lund pe he tha, miss Anaya bostar pe pari haanp rahi theen… lekin sab kisi slow motion movie ki tarha ho raha tha. Yakayak miss Anaya ki ankhain khulen aur us mein se tez sunehri shuaain nikleen. Ye yaqeenan meri yaadon ka hissa nahi tha. Miss Anaya ne meri janib dekh kar aik ajeeb see muskurahat dee aur saath he sister Sarah ki awaz meray zehn mein goonji “In yaadon mein tumharay liye kayee sabaq hain Shani…” Main hakka bakka reh gaya. Mera jism bathroom mein shower kay neechay tha lekin mera dimagh goya 2 saal pehlay ki boarding school ki yaadon mein tha. “Daro nahi… Akasha ki taqat tumhari zindagi ka hissa hay, har jaga tum tak puhnch sakti hay….tumhari har yaad mein asakti hay.” Phir achanak miss Anaya ka mu khula aur us mein se sunehri roshni phootnay lagi… tez roshni. Bardasht na honay wali. Jhulsati hui tez roshni! “Jo aag tumhain jala rahi hay… wohi aag tum auron mein laga kar unko apna eendhan bana saktay hio.” Roshni phelti ja rahi thi aur sister Sarah ki awaz meray dimagh mein kisi surang se aati hui mehsoos ho rahi thi. Duur. Dabi dabi see. “Tumhari chachi tumharay andar jalti aag ki chingariyan mehsoos kar chuki hay… ab us kay jalnay ki bari hay. Tumhara lums, tumhara ahsaas uskay saath saath hay... aik baar usay seraab kardo… phir tum us kay devta ban jao gey….gey…gey…gey…gey…” Awaz duur hoti gayee auryaadon ka manzar maskh hotay hotay tez roshni mein tabdeel ho kar mujhay jhulsata raha…. Aur phir… Shower ka paani dobara rawaan hogaya aur aag jesay sard hoti gayee…. Bhaap see ban kay urnay lagee aur saath he meri ankhain khul gayeen. Main apnay wajood mein, apnay waqt mein wapas agaya tha. Paani meray jism pe gir kar bhaap ho raha tha. Kuch seconds mein he sab normal hogaya. Jalan khatam hogai aur aik purkaaif sa ahsaas chaa gaya. Main ne shower band kia aur khud ko khusk karta hua bistar pe daraz hogaya. Meray zehn mein Akasha ka diya gaya ye ‘sabaq’ ghoomnay laga. Samajh tou main gaya tha, bus shayad kisi kay signal ka wait kar raha tha… aur meri yaadon mein akar Akasha ne wo signal mujhay de dia tha. Aik confirmation, kay sab sahi ho raha hay. Main yehi sochta sochta apnay lund ko hilanay laga aur kuch he der mein mujhay neend ne aa lia. Agli subah pata chala kay Farhan ko poori raat bukhaar raha tha. Bechara phinakta raha tha. Subha subha chacha aur chachi usay doctor kay paas lekar gaye thay. Main ne dil mein socha kaheen us halintay palintay ki dawai se kuch ulta asar he na hogaya ho. Becharay chota bacha meray intiqaam ki zadd mein agaya tha. Lekin sath he dimagh mein aik sakoon bhi tha kay Akasha ki baytayee gayee cheez meray haq mein he kaam karay gee. Main ne do chaar baar Yusuf ko mukhatib karnay ki koshish ki lekin koi response na aya. Khurram Saith shayad wapas chalay gaye thay kyunkay rahdari mein para unka travel suitcase ghayab tha. Main nashta karnay kitchen pmein aya tou Yumna aur Jana table pe bethi hueen theen. Main dining room kay darwazay tak puhncha he tha kay main ne aik ajeeb harkat dekhi. Main waheen ruk gaya. Mera angle aisa tha kay main un dono ko dekh sakta tha lekin darwazay ki oont mein honay kay sabab wo mujhay na dekh saktay thay. Yumna ne Jana ka baazu thama hua tha aur wo us pe baray pyar se ungliyaan pher rahi thi. Un ki aankhon mein lazzat aur hawas thi. Jabkay Jana un se apna hath kheenchnay ki koshish kar rahi thi. uski shakal se saaf zahir tha kay wo ye enjoy nahi kar rahi hay. Yumna ne aik dam apna chehra agay kia aur Jana kay mathay pe aik bosa letay huay uskay gaal ko sehlaya. Jana ne foran apna haath peechay kheencha aur uth kar barbarati hui apna room mein janay lagi. Main aik dam se apnay character mein atay huay agay barha aur ghussay se per patakay huay jaati Jana ko halka sa ‘hi’ bol kar agay barh gaya. Main ne usay ye feel kara dia tha jesay mein abhi abhi rahdari se kitchen ki taraf aya hoon. Us ne mujhay ghoora aur ‘hunh’ karti hui guzar gayee. Bahar gari start honay ki awaz ayee aur phir gate se bahar jati gaari rahdari ki khriki se nazar ayee. Jana kay sath aisa kia kiya Yumna ne jo wo subha 11 bajay ghussay mein bhari akelay he gaari lekar nikal gayee thi? Main ne itnay arsay mein usko ikka dukka baar he dopeher kay waqt bahar nikalta paya tha. Wo raat ki raahi thi. Main ahista se chalta hua dining mein enter hua tou Yumna apni chai pi rahi thi. Table pe nashta laga hua tha. Kisi buffet system ki tarhan. Main ne Yumna ko salam kia. Mujhay dekhtay he Yumna ne tevriyaan charhayeen aur naak sukertay huay zer e lab burburayee “Uff agaye loser. Mental ward ki pedawar…” Meri sunnay ki hiss aam logon se kaheen behtar thi, tou mujhay uski burburahat saaf sunai dee. Aag tou mujhay buht lagi lekin main ignore karta hua nashta plate mein dalnay laga. Main jesay he nashta lekar table pe bethnay laga tou Yumna apni chai khatam kartay huay uthi aur mujhay aisa feel karaya jesay meray same table pe bethnay se usay koi achoot ka marz lahaq hojayega. Us ne apna chai ka cup kitchen kay counter pe rakha aur meri taraf khoonkhaar nazron se dekhtay huay boli “Aur kaan khol kar suno loser larkay! Rida kay sath ziada na utha baitha karo ok? Main nahi chahti kay tumharay pagal panay ka koi asar ho us pe. Dostiyan karni hain tou jakar mental ward mein karo, meri beti se nahi…. ACHA?” Yumna kay lehjay mein koot koot kay haqqarat aur tanz bhara tha. Main uskay karway jumlay chai kay ghoont kay sath pee gaya. “Aapko ainda shikayat nahi hogi…” Main ne sehmi awaz mein acting kartay huay kaha, aur gardan jhuka kay phir nashta karnay laga. “Uff toba hay… kiya pagal khanay ka mahol bana diya hay achay khasay ghar mein…” Yumna ye burburati hui kitchen se bahar chali gayee. Mujhay pichli raat Rida ka adhoora jumla yaad agaya. Acha, tou ye baat hay. Ajeeb aurat thi Yumna. Khud jitni bebaak aur social thi, utna he apni beti pe pabandiyaan lagati thi. Mujhay ghussa araha tha kay aik tou gher log akar meray ghar mein meri jaidad pe raaj kar rahay thay aur mujhay he kos bhi rahay thay. Mera kuch lamhay ko jee chaha kay apna pehla shikar isko banaoon. Lekin phir main ne socha kaya gay jesay halaat banain ge wesa kia jayega. Filhaal tou mujhay Yusuf ki tension thi. Uska reponse nahi araha tha aur na he Farhan ki tabiyat ka kuch pata tha. Main inhi sochon mein nashta kar kay utha tou bahar gate pe horn ki awaz ayee. Chacha aur chachi shayad wapas agaye thay. Main ghar kay darwazay pe puhncha tou wo log andar enter huay. Chacha ne Farhan ko goud mein uthaya hua tha. “Kesi tabiyat hay ab iski?” Main ne poocha tou Huma chachi boleen: “Oh buht behtar hay… doctor ne kaha kuch nahi food posioing hay halki see. Shaam tak sahi hojayegi.” Farhan khamossh sa Adeel chacha ki goud mein tha aur bazahir bilkul sahi lag raha tha. Adeel chacha usko lekar room mein chalay gaye aur Huma chachi dupatta side pe phenktay huay kitchen mein janay lageen. “Nashta karliya tum ne?” Unhon ne jatay jatay poocha “Jee karlia… aap ne?” Main ne jawaban sawaal kia “Nahi, subha he nikal gaye thay… socha abhi kar loon.” Itna keh kar wo dobara kitchen mein janay lageen. “Mission accomplished.” Yusuf ki awaz meray kano mein ayee Main aik dam chonka “Kuttay kay bachay! Kidhar maa chudanay chalay gaye thay????” Main zehn mein taqreeban cheekhtay huay bola “Easy ho jao dost, main kaam poora karnay gaya tha. Ab mujhay tumharay ilawa aik aur jism se bhi munsalik hogaya hoon.” uski hanstay huay awaz ayee “Acha! Tou ab tum Farhan kay jism pe qabiz ho?” Main ne poocha “Main uskay dimagh mein hoon. Usay kisi had tak control kar sakta hoon… Khair tumhain thori tafseel baad mein doonga. Abhi tumhain apni chachi kay tanha honay ka fiada uthana chahiyay… I hope raat ko Akasha ne tumhain kuch bata dia hoga…” Us ne akhri jumlay pe zor detay huay kaha Kia behudgi thi. Yaani meri koi soch private na thi yahan? Sab ko pata chal raha tha kay mein kia soch raha hoon. Mujhay jhallahat hui, lekin phir mein kitchen ki taraf murr gaya. “Baad mein poochta hoon tumhain… abhi filhaal meray dimagh se dafa hojao.” Main ne apnay zehn mein kaha “Ok boss!” Yusuf ki awaz ayee aur phir uska ahsaas khatam hogaya. Wo chala gaya tha. Main kitchen mein puhncha tou Huma chachi nashta plate mein daal rahi theen. Wo table pe thora sa jhuki hui theen. Unkay baal aik taraf ko giray huay thay aur unki qameez kay galay se unkay baray aur saddol mummon ka oopri hissa chalak raha tha. Meri nazar unki mummon ki line mein atay gayee… jo neechay jatay huay gehri hoti ja rahi thi. Meray lund mein harkat hui. Kafi din hochukay thay mujhay is character mein. Meri retain kuch arsay pehlay jesi rangeen nahi trahi theen. Aur zahir hay in raaton mein lund hilanay se meri khwari poori nahi ho rahi thi. Mujhay miss Naheed kay mummay yaad agaye aur sath he zubaan pe sister Sarah kay mummon ka zaiqa… Huma chachi ko yakdam meri mojoodgi ka ahsas hua tou unhon ne isi position mein apni nazrain meri taraf keen… kal raat wali muskurahat unkay chehray pe phel gayee. Wo mujhay apnay mummay taartay huay dekh chuki theen. “Aray Shani… I thought kay tum ne tou nashta kar lia tha.” Unhon ne muskuratay huay poocha. Aik inch na hileen, usi position mein raheen. Shayad unko meri nazron kay teer apnay seenay kay ubharon pe mehsoos hotay buray nahi lagay thay. “Jee.” Main badastoor mekhni see awaz mein bola “Main ne socha aap akeli nashta karen gee… company denay agaya tha. Wesay bhi… mujhay thori chai aur peeni thi… sar thora dard kar raha hay subha se.” Meri acting aur meray bahanay, dono he top class thay. “Oh, so sweet. Aao, main chai banati hoon…” Wo apni plate table pe rakhtay huay fridge ki taraf murr gayeen. Main chair khench kay beth gaya. Meri nazar unki bhari bhari gand ki taraf thi. Unhon ne choti qameez pheni hui thi jo unkay koolhon se zara se neechay akar khatam hojati. Neechay chust sa pajama tha jis mein unki saddol raanain mujhay dawat de rahi theen. Meray dekhtay dekhtay unhon ne fridge khola aur jhuk gayeen. Jesay kuch dhoondh rahi hon. Unka jism hila aur peechay se uthi hui unki gaand bhi. Qameez hilnay se thori sarak gayee aur unkay tang pajamay mein qaid unki gand ka kuch hissa dikhnay laga. Mera lun beqaboo ho raha tha. Main kuch der pehlay he so kar utha tha lihaza sleeping suit kay dheelay pajamay mein he tha... baghair underwear kay. Kuch seconds mujhay aisay khwaar kartay huay wo apni gand suker kar khari hogayeen. Unkay hath mein doodh ka pack tha. Unhon ne fridge band kia aur wesay he chalti hui counter pe akar chai banana lageen. Unki gand aik baar phir meray samnay thi. “Itnay khamoosh kyun ho Shani?” Unki khanakti awaz ne sakoot tora. “Nothing. Bus aap ko dekh raha tha…” Main ne tafreeh lenay kay gharz se halka sa character tortay huay kaha. Huma chachi hansi aur peechay murr kay meri taraf teekhi nazron se dekhtay boleen. “Kia dekh rahay thay mujh mein?” Bara direct sa sawal tha. Koi aur hota tou bokhla jata ya phoot deta kay kia dekh raha tha. Lekin mujhay halka nahi ana tha. Foran se dobara character mein akar main ne meekhni see awaz mein jawab dia. “Bus… ye dekh raha tha kay aap log kitna khayal kartay hain mera. Boarding school mein bin waqt kuch nahi milta tha… Specially meray liye kabhi kisi ne aisa nahi kia jesa aap log kar rahay hain meray saath…” Akhri jumla bara zoomani tha. Lekin jis andaaz se main ne ye emotional randi rona roya tha, wo kaam kar gaya. Huma chachi kay chehray pe harami see smile kuch seconds kay liye sukar kar bari dilkash hogai, jesay mera randi rona unkay dil ko choo gaya ho. “Chalo…koi nahi” aglay he lamhay wo khud ko sambhaltay huay dobara usi smile se boleen. “Aaj se aap meray liye special ho… ok Shani?” Aik behen mujhay tanay de de kar marna chah rahi thi aur doosri mujhay khwaar kar kar kay. Kia tight situation thi. Main ne bhi jawab mein aik hawannaq see smile detay huay kaha “Thank you… Huma chachi.” “Acha ye chachi wachi choro… Huma kaha karo bus. Chachi se lagta hay jesay main koi 50 saal ki aurat hoon.” Wo hanstay huay kehnay lageen. “Batao, kia main 50 saal kee lagti hoon?” Unhon ne aik baar phir mujhay ghoortay huay sawal kia. “Bilkul bhi nahi. Huma Chach… I mean Huma, aap young lagti hain buht.” Main ne jawab mein thori tareef ki “Acha? Young lagti hoon main.” Unki smile wapas agayee. Wo Chai meri taraf barhatay huay kehnay lageen. “Wesay tum ne bataya tha kay tum boarding school mein roz excersice kiya kartay thay?” “Jee. Roz subha.” Main ne cup letay huay jawab dia. Wo nashtay kay liye beth-tay huay boleen. “Tou kia ab nahi kartay tum?” “Nahi… karta hoon bilkul karta hoon. Ooper room mein.” Main ne aik chuski letay huay kaha “Aray ye room mein karnay ki kia zarurat. I think tumhain humara yoga center join kar lena chahiyay. Konsay tum se paisay mangain gey hum…?” Wo hansi aur nashta karnay lageen. “Wahan aur log bhi atay hain?” Main ne sawal kia “Hmmm… Jana kay… Yumna kay … aur meray kuch jannay walay hain bus wohi atay hain… ziada log hum rakhna bhi nahi chahtay…” Wo boleen “Oh ok… Kab hota hay shuru apna training center?” Main ne poocha “Hmmm…. Yahi… koi … subha 11 bajay tak…. But only… on weekends….” Huma chachi ne khatay huay jawab dia “OK main zarur aoonga…” Main bola, aur phir hum isi pe kuch der batain kartay rahay. Kul mila kar koi 8 log thay jo atay thay. 6 khawateen aur 2 mard. Fee banda 12-15 hazar rupay detay thay. Maheenay kay aath dino mein lakh rupay bana rahay thay le log. Kia andhi machi thi. Jab tak unka nashta khatam na hua aur meri chai, hum batain kartay rahay. Uskay baad unhon ne plates kitchen kay sink mein rakhtay huay kaha “Aaj kaam wala chutti pe hay... shayad bartan khud dhonay parain…” Itna keh kar unhon ne mujhay teekhi nazron se dekha. “Aap ko help ki zarurat hay?” Main ne poocha tou wo muskuratay huay kehnay lageen. “Agar tum mind na karo… main subha se nikli hui hoon aur kuch der lait kar araam karna chahti hoon… Kia tum meray liye bartan dho do gey?” Wo sexy andaaz se boleen jesay mujhay ullu bana kar apna kaam nikalwana chahti hon. Mujhay khushi hui thi kay main unko ye yaqen dilanay mein kamyaab ho gaya tha kay wo mujhay aram se adayen dikha kay apna ghulam bana sakti hain. Main chahta tha kay unko is had tak apni acting se bewaqoof banaoon kay wo bus yahi sochain kay main be zarar hoon aur araam se qaabu mein laya ja sakta hoon. Aur shaya yahi unka aur Adeel chacha ka plan tha. Isi liye main ne is khel ka hissa ban kar unhain pagal banana ka faisla kia. “Aap jakar aram karain… main dho doonga.” Main agay barha aur unkay hath se bartan lekar sink mein dhonay laga. “Thank you Shani.” Wo muskurayeen aur chalti hui kitchen se bahar nikal gayeen Main ne bartan dhona shuru kar diye. Abhi main farigh he ho raha tha kay Rida ooper se kitchen ki janib aati hui nazar ayee. Wo tez tez chal rahi thi jesay koi chori kar kay aa rahi ho. Kitchen se guzartay huay wo muhay dekh kar aik dam darr see gayee. “Oh Shani bhai aap… yahan…?” Wo kaanptay huay boli “Haan. Main dishes dho raha tha.” Main ne haath toliyay se ponchtay huay kaha “Oh… aap dishes dho rahay hain?” Us ne aisay sawal kia jesay main ne koi gunah kia ho. “Jee… kyun? Koi ghalti hogai mujh se aisa kar kay?” Main thora tanz se bola. Uski maa ne baray teer daghay thay, kuch mera bhi haq banta tha. “Nn… nahi mera ye matlab nahi tha… I meeannnt…” Rida bokhla see gayee thi. Main ne usay ghor se dekha. Uska chehra laal ho raha tha aur wo bechain see ho rahi thi. “Sorry… Shani bhai… wo ooper se atay huay main thora darr gayee thi… baad mein miltay hain….” Wo jaldi jaldi kehtay huay rahdari mein murr gayee. Shayad baagh mein ja rahi thi. Main uskay ajeeb behavior pe ghor karta hua ooper janay laga tou meri nazar samnay rahdari mein Adeel chacha kay room pe gayee. Darwaza halka sa khula hua tha aur andar 2 jism apas mein milay huay nazar arahay thay. Main seerhiyan chor kar unkay room ki taraf aya tou dekha kay kamray mein andhera tha lekin din ki roshni kayee jaga se andar dakhil ho kar usay kuch kuch roshan kar rahi thi. Andar Adeel chacha ne Huma chachi ko bistar pe ghori banaya hua tha. Dono ki pusht meri taraf thi tou wo mujhay nahi dekh saktay thay lekin phir bhi main pooray ahtiyaat kartay huay deewar se lag kar andar jhaanknay laga. Mujhay Huma chachi ka jism poori tarha nazar nahi araha tha lekin unki nangi tangain aur kamar Adeel chacha kay baalon se bharay wajood kay peechay se jhalak raheen theen. Adeel chacha unko peechay se jhuk kar hug kartay huay chod rahat tha aur Huma chachi sisaktay huay ghori bani chud rahi theen. Mera lund phir se khara honay laga, Huma chachi ko chudta dekh kar mein phir se khwaar honay laga. Hmmmm… bara keh rahi theen araam karna hay mujhay… kia khoob araam ho raha hay idhar… Shayad Rida yahi dekh kay gayee thee, jab hee itni bokhlayee hui thi. Main yehi sochtay huay unkay jism ko ankhain phaar kay dekhnay laga kay aya koi hissa wazeh hojaye. Lekin aisa na hua. Adeel chacha ne mera view block kiya hua tha. Aur zahir hay mujhay unka ka jism dekhnay ka koi shoq na tha. Main thori der unhain chudai martay dekh kar dabay paaon dobara seerhiyon se hota ooper wali manzil pe chala gaya. Mujh pe hejaan taari ho chukka tha. Main ne andar akar thori der bistar pe lait kar apna lund hilaya lekin koi faida na hua. Itnay mein aik dam se Yusuf ki awaz ayee. “Very good. Tum ne apni chachi pe khoob doray alnay shuru kardiye hain!” “Haan kaminay. Main ne apna kaam shuru kar dia hay. Tum batao?” Main en usay mukhatib kia “Lund hilana choro aur ankhain band kar kay lait jao… main tumhain kuch dikhana chahta hoon.” Uski khushi aur excitement mein doobi awaz ayee. “Kia apna lund dikhao gey mujhay jo aisay keh rahay ho?” Main ne hanstay huay uska mazaq uraya “Jitna keh raha hoon utna karo… apni science na lagao.” Yusuf tunak kay bola “Acha baba. Lo… kar leen ankhain band.” Main ne lait-tay huay apni ankhain band kar leen. “Good. Bus ab aisay he 1 minute laitay raho.” Us ne kaha aur phir uski awaz duur hoti gayee. Main ankhain band kiye para raha. Pata nahi kia maskhariyaan kar raha tha ye Yusuf. Main sochta raha aur phir achanak uski awaz goonji. “Meray baray mein socho Shani…” “Acha… kis taraha ka sochoon? Gandi gandi batain sochoon ya koi achi baat?” Main ne badastoor uska mazaq uraya “Bus sirf socho… job hi sochna hay meray baray mein.” Us ne jhalla kar kaha. Main ne abhi sirf Yusuf ki shakal yaad kartay huay kuch socha he tha kay achanak mujhay aisa laga jesay main bund ankhon se kuch dekh raha hoon. Meray samnay ghar ka lawn tha aur main jis ki ankhon se wo lawn dekh raha tha, wo shayad bhaag raha tha. “Mubarak ho, connection lag gaya! Tum Farhan ki ankhon se zindagi dekh rahay ho…” Yusuf chehka Waqai? Uff… buht hairat angez tha ye. Mujhay aisa lag raha tha kay main aik chotay bachay kay jism mein hoon aur main sab kuch jo wo dekh aur sunn raha tha…. wo mehsoos kar sakta tha. Kia ajeeb karishma tha, aur aik buht bari kamiyabi bhi. Ab mujhay Adeel chacha aur huma chachi ki jasoosi karnay mein ziadda diqqat nahi ayegi. “Waahhh yaar…. This is amazaing!” meray mu se besakhta nikla. “Hain na? Hallinta ki dawai hamesha kargar sabit hoti hay!” Yusuf ne bolna shuru kiya “Bus kuch der aisay he khel kood kay main tumharay chacha kay room mein jaonga… phir baat hoti hay… abhi mujhay enjoy karnay do… ok bye!” Aikdam se jesay channel disconnect hogaya aur manzar gayab. Main ne ankhain kholeen tou mein apnay room mein he tha… bistar mein leta. Der dopeher tak kuch khaas na hua. Phir khanay kay time pe mujhay neechay se oonchi awazain ani shuru hueen. Main ne Yusuf ko pukara tou us ne foran jawab dia. “Jao dekho ja kar neechay kia ho raha hay.” Main ne hokum sadir kia. “Ok boss!” us ne kaha aur uski awaz duur hogai. Kuch seconds baad uski awaz dobara meray dimagh mein goonji. “Apni ankhain band karo.” Main ne foran ankhain bheench leen aur Yusuf ka socha Meray samnay neechay ki rahdari thi aur Jana ka room tha. Main Farhan ki ankhon se ye sab dekh raha tha. Jana apnay room kay darwazay pe khari thi aur Adeel chacha us kay samnay. Neechay aur koi nahi tha. Farhan shayad rahdari mein paray kisi table kay neechay chupa ye sab dekh raha tha, aur us kay zareeay main. “Daddy, aap jantay hain kay main yahan ziada nahi reh sakti… wahan meri life thi jo aap ne idhar pata nahi kyun bula kar destroy kardi hay…” Jana tez tez boli. “Dekho… main jo sochta hoon hum sab kay liye sochta hoon. Tumhara yahan hona zaruri hay kuch arsay tak.” Adeel chacha ne usko samjhaya “Lekin daddy 3 maheenay hogaye hain aapka kuch arsa khatam nahi hua. Akhir kia hay jo mujhay roka hua hay yahan. Mera visa renew karwayen aur wapas bhej dein mujhay…” Jana badastoor tez awaz mein boli “Aur agar aisa na karoon tou?” Adeel chacha thora ghussay se bolay “Kia matlab?” Jana taqreeban cheekhtay huay boli “Mujhay pata tha kay aap ne mujhay yahan bus isi liye bulaya hay kay aap kisi joker se meri shadi kara dein. Sab janti hoon main! Isi liye zabardasti mujhay tala rahay hain aap 2 saal se….” Jana ka chehra ghussay se laal tha. “Acha awaz neechi rakho!” Adeel chacha ne tezi awaz mein ghussay se kaha “Kyun? Is liye kay baqi kisi ko na pata chal jaye? Aap kay pol na khul jayen? Sab bara doongi main!” Jana ne bhi tezi se jawab diya Adeel chacha ne aik dam se apna hath uthaya aur aik karakht thappar Jana kay gaal pe jarr diya. Jana thappar ki shiddat se larkhara kar girtay huay bachi. Us ne apna gaal pakra aur khof se Adeel Chacha ko dekhnay lagi. Adeel chacha ne itna he bus nahi kia balkay unhon ne usko guddi se pakra aur deewar se laga dia. Phir uskay kaam kay paas jakar bolay. “Saali kuttiya! Tujhay paisay jor kar main bahar parhnay bhejoon. Tu meri kamai pe wahan ayyashi karay… aur phir tu mujhay he dhamkiyan de rahi hay?” “Daddyyy… Main apnay paisay khud banati hoon… aap ko aisay meray sath salook karnay ka koi haq nahi puhnchta!” Jana ne taqreeban rotay aur cheekhtay huay kaha. Thappar wala gaal abhi bhi laal timatar that aur uski ankhon se ansoo dharadhar jaari hogaye thay. “Ye sari ayyashi jo tumhain bachpan se jawani tak dee hay… mera ghar… meri daulat… sab tumko main baghair kuch kahay, tumhari badtameeziyan bardasht kartay huay deta hoon… sab cheen loonga. Phir tera instagram aur teri dukaan sab chopat hojaye gee!” Adeel chacha ghussay se Jana ko deewar kay against daba kar bolay ja rahay thay “Main paisay na deta tou tu jaati bahar parhnay? Bol? Yaheen kisi khatara school mein dalwa deta… kia kar leti tu haan? Bol? Jin polon kay kholnay ki bakwaas tu kar rahi hay… un ko raaz rakhnay kay badlay he tujhay bahar bheja tha main ne! Mujhay ankhain dikhanay se pehlay apnay aap per meray ahsaan na bhool, pagal larki!” Itna keh kar unhon ne Jana ki gardan chor kar usay zor se us kay kamray mein push kar dia. “Ab apni shakal gum karo aur chup chaap se jo main keh raha hoon wo karo… nahi tou tujhay bhi teray cousin ki tarhan pagal khanay bhijwa doon ga… samjhi????!” Adeel chacha ne uskay kamray ka darwaza zor se band kia aur barbaratay huay bahar nikal gaye. Ye pehli baar tha kay Adeel Chacha ne apnay kisi qism kay jurm mein mulawwis honay ka aitiraaf kia tha. Acha laga mujhay. Adeel chacha ko sab se pehlay ghaao lagana chahta tha mein ab! Lekin aik baat mujhay bari khatki. Aisa lagta tha kay Jana ko bhi in sab baaton ka ilm zarur tha aur Adeel chacha se uski koi deal zarur thi. Jana meray liye utni he qabil e nafrat hogai jitni Adeel chacha ya Huma chachi. Magar, in sari baaton kay sath sath mujhay is sab mein aik opportunity bhi nazar ayee. Adeel chacha aur Jana kay beech shadeed ikhtilaaf e raai paya jata tha. Aur Yumna se bhi uska kuch ajeeb behavior tha. Main is sabko istimaal kar sakta tha. Jana is waqt kamzor thi, aur main uski is kamzori ka faida, uskay dukh mein shareek hokar utha sakta tha. Khud par uska bharosa jeet skta tha. Hmmm. Main ne Yusuf ko khuda hafiz keh kar wapas apnay aap mein agaya tha. Aur meray zehn mein aik khichri pakk rahi thi. Aglay kuch dino kuch khaas na hua. Sivaye is kay, kay ab Huma chachi mujhay har roz nashtay kay bartan dhonay ka kehti. Un he adaaon se. Mujhay khwaar kar kay. Wo samajh rahi thi jesay us ne mujhay control mein le lia hay, aik free ka noker bana rahi thi wo mujhay. Magar haqeeqat bilkul ulat thi. Wo ye nahi janti thi kay jab se us ne mujhay chuaa tha, uskay zehn mein already meray liye jazbaat ubharnay lagay thay. Bus mujhay thora unko push karna tha. Aur main sahi wqat ka wait kar raha tha. Jana us din kay baad se ziada nazar na ayee ma sivaye khanay ki table kay. Uska mood off he lag raha tha. Adeel chacha har mor pe har moqay pe mujhay meray bhayanak past kay baray mein batain bata kar aur talkh yaadon ko ubharnay ki koshish kartay rahay, aur main wesi he sehmi sehmi mareezon wali acting karta raha. Baqi aur kisi se itni ziada baat cheet ya samna nahi hua. Phir jummay walay din, koi dopeher kay waqt mental hospital ka amla mera check up karnay aya. Aik bari see van humari parking mein ayee jis pe hospital ka naam likha hua tha. Uska peechay ka cabin poora cover tha jesay bahar ki ambulances mein hota hay. 2 log us mein se utray aur Adeel chacha se hath milaya. Adeel chacha poori umeed kay sath thay kay unhon ne mujhay khoob pareshaan kar kay zehni dabao dia hay… aur hospital walay mujhay dobara le jayengay. Wo unhain andar lejanay ki peshkash karnay lagay tou unhon ne mana kar dia. Aur kaha kay un ka tareeqa yahi hay kay hospital ki jis van mein wo aye thay, usi mein bitha kay mujh jo analyse karain gey. Baqol un kay, wahan sab kuch mojood tha. Adeel chacha thora jhijkay lekin phir mujhay le kar neechay aye aur un don okay hawalay kardia. 2 admi thay, koi 30/35 kay. Main ne unhain pehlay kabhi nahi dekha tha. Wo mujhay lekar van ki taraf aye aur unhon ne idhar udhar dekh kay van ka pichla darwaza khola aur meray sath andar dakhil hogaye. Darwaza band hotay he main ne murr kay peechay dekha tou darwazay kay sath aik taraf miss Anaya aur doosri taraf Riyaz Ahmed bethay thay. Main hairat aur khushi kay milay julay jazbaat se miss Anaya kay galay ja laga. 5 log ba mushkil is cabin mein samaye thay aur meray is fitri walihana pan se wo sab thora peechay hogaye. Miss Anaya ne mujhay thapki detay huay alag kia aur phir hum cabin kay dono side pe lagi benches pe baith gaye. “Aap kia kar raheen hain yahan?” Main ne poocha “Tumhari hifazat!” wo muskura kar boleen. “Akasha ka hokum hay kay tum se rabta rakha jaye.” “Beta,” Riyaz Ahmed ki ajeeb see awaz nikli, “Khurram Saith pe hum ne haath daalna hay aur uskay liye humain tumhari buht madad darkaar hogi.” “Lekin uncle, mera maqsad kuch aur hay… aap jantay hongay.” Main ne kaha “Beta main ye nahi keh raha… mera matlab tha kay…” Riyaz Ahmed ne abhi apni chonch hilayee he thi kay miss Anaya ne unki baat kaati. “Aik minute Riyaz Ahmed.” Wo ankhain dikhati boleen. “Tumharay kaam mein koi khalal nahi paray ga Shani. Humain sirf kuch information darkaar hogi… aur sath sath hum tumhari kuch madad bhi kar saktay hain.” Miss Anaya ne muhobbat bhari nazron se mujhay dekhtay huay kaha. “Wo kis tarah?” Main ne phir sawal kia “Pehlay tum ye batao kay in dino mein kia hua? Report do.” Miss Anaya ne kaha Main ne unko shuru se akhir tak jitna bata sakta tha bata dia. “Hmmm. Tumhara chacha tumhain dobara pagal karna chahta hay. Aisa mental torture tumharay jesay trauma kay patients kay liye zeher saabit ho sakta hay…” Riyaz Ahmed ne bilawaja ki hamdardi jagayee “Riyaz uncle, kia main aapko kisi tarha mentally disturbed lag raha hoon?” main ne unki ankhon mein ghoortay huay kaha. Meri ankhon mein yaqeenan sunehri roshni chamki thi. kyunkay Riyaz Ahmed aik dam se saans lekar chup hogaye. “Tumhain Safdar Salim yaad hay?” Miss Anaya ne kaha “Haan…” Main ne sar hilaya. Safdar Salim ko main kesay bhool sakta tha. Miss Anaya ne he mujhay us se milwaya tha. Retired judge aur ubharta hua siyasat daan. Wo bhi meri tarha, kisi zamanay mein Akasha se jura tha aur ab Akasha kay madadgaron se. Miss Anaya pe wo khaas lattu tha. “Main un ka rasookh istimaal kar kay, kisi tarha qanoon kay hathon ka rukh Khurram Saith ki taraf karnay ki koshish karoon gee… aur Riyaz Ahmed, is doran tumhara khayal rakhain gey.” Miss Anaya ne mujhay bataya aur phir Riyaz Ahmed ki taraf dekh kar boli “Shani kay lawyer, Fawwad Mirza se main contact mein hoon. Kal wo notice le kar ayengay…. Phir parson judge ne order dena hay Shani ki jaidad uskay naam wapas karnay ka... And I want full support from you. OK?” Us ne Riyaz Ahmed ko kisi teacher ki tarhan samjhaya aur wo pagal budha sar hila hila kar jugaali karta raha. Jab wo chup hueen tou Riyaz Ahmed ne mujhay dekhtay huay kaha “Beta aap ki reports main sath laya hoon.” Itna keh kar unhon ne amlay kay 2 logon mein se kisi aik ko kaha. “In ki report nikalo.” Aik moochon walay admi ne side kay khanchay mein pari aik patli see file nikaal kar Riyaz Ahmed ko thama dee. “Aap kay chacha ko hum ulta pagal kar dengay. Don’t worry.” Itna keh kar wo shadi pe anay walay maskharon ki tarhan hansa. “Aik favor chahiyay mujhay.” Main ne unki hansi ignore kartay huay kaha. “Batao.” Miss Anaya boleen. “Mujhay kuch logon ki information chahiye hogi.” Main ne bataya “Mil jayegi. Batayen kon.” Riyaz Ahmed mustaadi se bol para “Main aap ko bata doon ga.” Main ne kaha Phir koi ghantay bhar aur aisi he waqt guzari ki batain hueen, jis doran Miss Anaya aur Riyaz Ahmed ne mujh say apnay apnay contact numbers share kiye. Phir Miss Anaya ne mujhay khuda hafiz kaha aur wo dono admi mujhay le kar van kay cabin se bahar agaye. Humain nikalta dekh kay Adeel chacha darwazay se bahar aye. Main ne apni chaal dobara apnay character kay hisaab se kar lee. Adeel chacha baray hopeful lag rahay thay. Mujhay un dono admiyon ne ooper janay ka ishara kia aur phir Adeel chacha ko lekar drawing room mein beth gaye. Meray baray mein wo bari tafseel se unhain chutiya banana walay thay. Main ooper akar lait gaya aur intizaar karnay laga. Ghantay derh ghantay baad meray darwazay pe knock hui. Main ne khola tou Rida khari thi. Us ka chehra chamak raha tha. “Congratulations Shani bhai!” Wo khushi se cheekhti boli “Aap pagal nahi hain!...” wo aik dam se ruki aur sharam se laal hotay huay nazrain neechay kiye boli “Sorry… I mean kay aap ki report bilkul clear ayee hay…” Bechari kitni masoom thi. Uski shakal pe sachi khushi damak rahi thi. Dosray ki khushi mein dil se khush honay walay log, is duniya mein kam he hotay hain. Mujhay us pe bara pyar aya lekin doosray he lamhay uski maa kay tanz kay nishtar mujhay apni rooh pe mehsoos huay. Aur meray andar phir aag dehek uthi. “Koi masla nahi. Its ok Rida…. And thank you. Lekin tumhain kis ne bataya?” Main ne muskura kar usay kaha. “Youre welcome Shani bhai! Main neechay breakfast kar rahi thi tou apkay doctors ne Adeel khalu ko bataya tha!” Wo raazdarana andaaz mein boli. “Ok mama ate hongi. Bye.” Wo doosray kamray ki taraf dekh kar chehki aur phir samnay mojood apnay kamray mein chali gayee. Main chehray pe fatehana muskurahat liye darwaza band kar kay shower lenay ghuss gaya. Jism pe girta thanda paani mujhay aik ajeeb sakoon deta tha. garmi ho ya sardi, shower lena goya mera nasha tha. Meri charas, meri sharab meri cocaine, sab! Main ne shower kay neechay aa kar apni ankhain band keen aur Yusuf kay baray mein socha. “Yes boss!” meray zehen mein us ki awaz goonji aur sath he meri band ankhon kay samnay Farhan ki nigahon se dikhta nazara film screen ki tarha roshan hogaya. Wo neechay garden mein khel raha tha. “Bhenchod kia tum har waqt baaghon mein kheltay rehtay ho?” Main ne poocha “Bachay baaghon mein he kheltay hain meray bewaqoof dost!” Wo bola “Tum bachay ho?” main ne tanz kia “Main bacha tou nahi lekin filhaal bachay MEIN zaroor hoon.” Yusuf kay comebacks intihai khatarnaak hotay thay. “Acha bakwas na karo aur report do… neechay kia ma chudayee ho rahi hay?” Main ne hansi roktay huay order dia “Yes boss!” us ne phir se kaha aur Farhan dorta hua baagh se hokar ghar kay andar daakhil hogaya. Drawing room mein Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi bethay thay. Adeel chacha kay hath mein meri report thi. Chehron se lag raha tha kay koi shadeed baatain chal rahi theen. Farhan drawing room kay darwazay kay sath lagay aik showpiece kay peechay chup gaya aur kaan laga kar andar ki batain sunnay laga. “Reports itni clear kesay ho sakti hain…” Huma chachi ki awaz ayee “Samajh nahi ata. Uski shakal dekhi hay? Chaal dhal aur batain dekhi hain? Kaheen se normal nahi dikhta mujhay.” “I know…”Adeel chacha ne kaha. “Lekin doctors ne jo bataya hay wo yahi hay kay Shani 100% recover kar chukka hay. Ab usay college mein daalnay ka keh kar gaye hain wo mujhay.” “Ufff…” Huma chachi ne aah bhari. “Kuch sochna parega jaldi, warna maamla haath se nikal jayega…” itna keh kar wo rukeen aur phir boleen. “Aik minute ye Farhan kahan hay?” Hmmm. Time to switch off. Main ne socha, aur ankhain khol deen. Main dobara wapas agaya tha. Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi dono pareshan ho chukay thay. Meray plan ka pehla phase, pehla hissa… mukammal ho chukka tha. Aik chinese jangi hikmat-e-amlion ki kitaab mein, main ne aik kahawat parhi thi kay 'agar aap dushman ko pehli madhbheer mein ye yaqeen dilanay mein kamyaab hojayen kay wo aap se kaheen ziada taqat war hay, aur aap us se kaheen ziada kam tarr, tou wo khud pe ghumandi hokar, is pe yaqeen kar leta hay. Aur isi ghumand ko aap uskay khilaaf istimaal kar saktay hain. Jesa wo aap ko samajhta hay, aap wesay ban jayen… usko yahi bawar karayen kay aap us kay liye maamuli threat hain. Takay wo baaqi mumkinaat ya possibilities se ghaafil hokar bus yahi sochay kay wo jo kar raha hay sahi kar rahay hay… aur sab sahi kar le ga. Isay angrezi mein ‘illusion of grandeur’ yani azmat ka wehem, kehtay hain. Aur isi ghaflat mein, aap us pe pehla waar kartay hain. Jo is ‘illusion of grandeur’ ko tor deta hay. Apka dushman aik dam se apni azmat kay wehem se bahar ata hay, tou uskay paas aap se nibatnay kay liye koi aur fori possibility ya mumkina tareeqa nahi hota. Wo phir ujlat kay faislay karta hay. Ghalat faislay. Aur phir aap waar pe waar kartay hain. Apkay har waar kay saath us ki faisla karnay ki salahiyatain kamzor parti jaati hain. Usko apnay faislon pe shakk honay lagta hay… khud par se aitimaad khatam honay lagta hay... Aur sari taqat khud aitimaadi mein hay… Adeel chacha kay sath main ne aisa he kuch kia tha. Unko pagal banaya tha. Aur phir aik dam se un pe bomb gira diya tha. Main ab clinically aur officially 100% mentally fit tha. Aur yahi waqt tha kay main apnay plan ka doosra phase shuru karoon. Yani apnay character se bahar ajaon. Aur Adeel chacha ko ye dikhaon kay medical report kitni sahi hay. Ulta unhain zehni tanao doon. Lekin us se pehlay mujhay waar pe waar karna tha… jo kal hona tha. TO BE CONTINUED...
  4. you are very welcome yaroozkhan and @SMASHSMASH. aap jesay paristaron ki waja se idhar phir se post karna shuru ki hay. isi liye shukria mujhay karna chahiye. mera nahi, aap logon ka thanks apna buht buht khayal rakhain
  5. CHAPTER 7: “MAAFOOQ UL FITRAT” Taqat. Salahiyat. Khud aitimadi. Kia ye sab aik he cheez kay kayee rukh hain? Ya phir ye sab kuch nahi. Bakwas hay… Insan asal mein, is zameen pe basnay wali sab se phateechar zee rooh hay. Kurrah e arz pe mojood tamam jandaaron kay bar aks, paidaish kay baad be bus aur lachaar. Chalnay, bolnay mein he saalon laga deta hay. Aur phir khud ko pata nahi kia samajhta hay. Sab janta hay. Sab ilm rakhta hay. Lekin haqeeqat aur apni hamaqaton kay beech aisa phansa rehta hay kay agar kuch is se hatt kar hojaye, tou us se khof khata hay… Us ko mafooq ul fitrat samajhta hay. Main bhi mafooq ul fitrat tha. Alag tha. Meri uthaan, mera hejaan. Yaqeenan gher insani thi. Aur sab se barh kar, meray andar aik ghair insani yaqeen tha. Khud aitimaadi. Aur isi khud aitimaadi ne meray andar chupi salahiyaton ko Akasha ki roshni mein ujagar kia tha. Jesay kay is waqt, meri acting next level thi... Oscar nahi tou aik dou Zee film awards zarur mil jatay mujhay. Main ne school se nikaltay aur apnay ghar puhnctay huay, apni personality change kar dali thi. Kandhon ko aisay jhuka liya jesay shikast ka bojh uthaye hon. Apnay aap ko simta kar apni chaal badal li. Rastay bhar apni awaz ko dheemi aur khofzada see kar kay bolnay ki practice karta raha tha… Gari, theek 12:15 pe mujhay liye bus adday puhnch gayee. Driver ne mera saman meri mutaliqa bus mein rakhwaya. Main ne bus mein charhnay se qabal aik nazar ird gird dorai. Main pehlai baar aik naya safar, akelay shuru karnay wala tha. Main ne gaari ki taraf dekha aur boorhay driver ko khuda hafiz kia. Us ne mujhay haath hilatay huay cigarette sulgayee aur aik kash bharta hua gaari lekar bus adday kay gate se nikal gaya. Aur ab, bus Lahore shehr mein daakhil ho chuki thi, mera zehn mujhay aaj se kayee saal peechay legaya tha, apni kahani ki shuruaat duhranay. Takay mujhay apna maqsad yaad rahay, aur apna intiqaam bhi. Kuch der mein hum Lahore kay adday puhnchay. Main ne apna saman utwa kay aik rikshay mein rakhwaya aur Adeel Chacha kay address ka bata kar us janib rawana ho gaya. Pehli baar akelay main shehr ko experience kar raha tha. Aik aik awaz, har tarha ka shor, main jesay apnay andar jazb kar raha tha. Aur isi tarha roads aur galiyon se hotay huay, rickshaw meray ghar kay lawn kay agay ruk gaya. Gate pe white t-shirt aur black shorts mein malboos Adeel chacha kharay thay. Un kay saath pagal khanay ka incharge Riyaz Ahmed hath mein kuch kaghzaat liye khara tha. Adeel chacha ne un pe sign kiye aur rickshaw ki taraf barhay. Main ne paaon zameen pe rakha tou unhon ne mujhay haath pakar kay utara aur baghalgeer huay. “Welcome home beta.” Wo bolay. Un kay lehjay mein shadeed banawat thi. “Shani betay. Kia haal hain?” Riyaz Ahmed ki meekhni see awaz meri pusht se ubhri. “I’m fine uncle.” Main ne halki see awaz mein jawab dia. “Beta sari kaghzi karwai ho chuki hay. Ab aap ko aap kay ghar janay se koi nahi rok sakta.” Itnay keh kar wo murnay lagay tou unko jesay kuch yaad agaya. “Aur haan,” wo bolay, “Har 2 haftay baad hospital se koi na koi akar apka check up kia karay ga. Just to see kay apki dawayen sahi kaam kar rahi hain, ok?” Unhon ne apni gandi see moochain khujatay huay kaha. Main ne apni jeb tatoli. Jhooti dawaiyon ka dabba mojood tha. Riyaz Ahmed ko miss Anaya ka qurb aur Akasha kay madadgaaron mein apni wapsi, bari piyari thi. “Acha beta main chalta hoon. Apna khayal rakhna…Ok?” Riyaz Ahmed ne rondi see shakal se mera hath milaya aur phir Adeel chacha se haath mila kar rukhsat hogaya. Itni der mein, mera samaan aik nauker utha kar andar le gaya. “Aao Shani, tumhain sab se milwaaon.” Adeel chacha ne mujhay isharay se andar bulatay huay kaha. “Hum sab baray excited hain. Jab se pata chala hay kay tum wapas arahay ho.” Main apni khofzada see chaal chalta hua un kay peechay ho lia. Meri acting abhi bhi spot on thi. Shahrukh Khan, meray lund se! Bagheechay se hokar main ghar kay darwazay se andar daakhil hua. aik aik dar o deewar mujhay cheekh chekh kay bachpan ki yaad dila raha tha. Baramda, rahdarian, baray kamra, chotay kamray, drawing room, sab wesay he tha… bus kuch kuch badal gaya tha. Hum dining room mein pohnchay tou mera saman side mein para tha aur aik bari see dining table kay peechay aik aurat khari thi. Main un dono ko ghor se dekhnay laga. Ye Huma Chachi theen. Rang o roop wesa he tha jesay yaad tha. Bilkul na badli theen. Balkay shayad aur behtar lag raheen theen. Green aur black shalwar qameez mein unka jism, kisi 26 sala jawan aurat ki tarha jhalak raha tha. Meri nazar, un kay surkh honton se hoti, un ki bhaari chaati tak ja thehri. Meray mu mein aik baar phir sister Sarah kay mummon ka taste agaya. Shayad ye koi ishara tha. “Guys, dekho kon aya hay…” Adeel chacha ne banawti lehjay mein kaha tou side mein kitchen se aik larki tight trouser aur dheeli see tshirt mein malboos larki namoodaar hui. Us kay khulay baal, kaano kay peechay hotay, uskay shano pe dhalaktay huay, uskay seenay pe bikhar rahay thay. Gehra surkhi mayel hair color us kay baalon ko chamka raha tha. Us mein se uska chehra kisi suraj jesay ubhar kar apnay husn ki kirnay phela raha tha. Us ne aik qatil nigah mujh pe dali aur apni khubsurat palkain jhapkeen. Uska sarapa, kisi apsara se kam na tha. Ye… koi aur nahi, Jana thi. Meri cousin. Adeel chacha ki pehli beti. Huma chachi agay barheen aur unhon ne meray sar pe hath phera. “Kesay ho Shani beta? Itna arsa hogaya… aaj tum ko dekh kay buht acha lag raha hay.” Phir wo Jana ki taraf mureen tou wo ahista se chaltay huay meri janib ayee. Uski har ada dilfreb thi. “Hello Shani… kesay ho?” Us ne bari bayrukhi se poocha. Jesay mujh pe ahsaan kar rahi ho. Main in dono ko jawab detay huay bola “Main theek hoon. Aap log kesay hain? Huma chachi aap bilkul nahi badleen…. Aur Jana aapi, its nice to see you.” Main is masoomiyat se bola kay unko bhi shayad mujh pe kuch second taras agay hoga. Itni der main aik chota sa bacha bhagta hua aya aur Huma chachi se lipat gaya. Ye Farhan tha. Adeel chacha ka beta, jo Huma chachi kay batan se tha. Meri ankhon kay samnay paida hua tha, goudon mein dekha tha isay. Ab kam az kam 7 saal ka tou hoga. “Farhan beta, ye apkay step-cousin… I mean, cousin hain. Shani bhai…” Huma chachi jesay kuch patri se utarnay lagee theen lekin phir line pe agayeen theen. Main sab se bari garam joshi lekin apni dheemi personality walay andaaz se mila. Phir khana laga. Aur sab table pe baith gaye. Wohi batain hoti raheen khanay ki mez pe bhi. Sab ko bara tajassus tha meray guzashta 7 saalon kay baray mein. Aur hona bhi chahiyay tha. Akhir main ne aik dam se akar unki free fund ki ayyashi jo kharab kar di thi. Main dinnig table pe, Huma chachi kay qareeb betha tha tou un ko main ne ab aur ghor se dekha. Jis zamanay mein Adeel chacha ne un se doosri shadi ki thi, us waqt wo 23/24 saal ki theen. Adeel chacha un se 14/15 saal baray thay. Is waqt wo koi 32/33 saal ki hongi. Aik bacha hojanay kay bawajood unka jism bilkul na dhala tha. Wo kafi jazib e nazar theen. Unko batain karnay ka bara shoq tha. Aik baar bolna shuru tou rokna mushkil. Mujhay pata chala kay unhon ne ghar kay peechay mojood garage ko thora tor phor kar kay aik studio banaya tha. Wahan unhon ne aik yoga center khol rakha tha. Jana aur wo, wahan yoga sikhaya kartay thay, jo unkay mutabiq, kaafi chalta tha. Zaahir hay, isi liye Huma chachi itni achi shape mein theen. Meri nazar unkay honton aur mummon mein he atki rahi. In sab baaton kay doran, Jana, albatta thori buht khamoosh rahi. Wo mujh se ziada baat nahi karti, balkay kisi se bhi ziada baat nahi kar rahi thi. Ziada tar wo mujh se indirectly he kuch sawal poochti. Jana ki age, Nomi bhai se aik adh saal kam thi. Wo is waqt 22/23 saal ki hogi. Jawani us pe toot pari thi jesay. Baalon kay hilanay se honton kay hilanay tak, uski har ada mein jesay sex bhara hua tha. Halakay mein jis Jana ko bachpan mein jaanta tha, wo motay chashmon kay peechay muskurati, aik sharmeeli aur reserve si larki thi. Pehnnay orhnay ka usay koi khaas shoq na tha. Aksar bachpan mein, meri mama usay Noman bhai kay kapray pehna deti theen aur wo dono phir khoob kheltay... Lekin ye Jana ab bari ho chuki thi. nikhar chuki thi buht. Baat cheet kay doran pata chala kay wo high school kay baad bahar parhnay chali gayee thi aur bachelors kay doran us nay instagram pe modeling start kar di thi. Usko itni pazeerai, aur tharak, se nawaza gaya kay us ne baaqi parhai tarak kar kay yahi shuru kar dia. Bari following thi uski. Kayee local aur international companies usko apnay products instagram pe model karnay kay mu mangay paisay deti theen. Pichlay saal wo wapas Pakistan ayee, kyunkay Adeel chacha ne usay kisi waja se bula lia tha. Wo ab bus apna social media influencer ka kaam chalati aur apni soteli maa kay saath yoga center bhi. Meray past kay mutaliq, main unko dheemay dheemay jawab deta raha. Acting karta raha, topiyaan pehnata raha. Adeel chacha ko Riyaz Ahmed ne wohi pattiyan parhayeen theen jo miss Anaya ne usay parhanay ko kaha tha. Wo phir bhi mujh se uski batayee gayee aik aik baat confirm kar rahay thay. Jesay mujhay jaanch rahay hon, kay kaheen mujh se bhool chook ho. Lekin main ne unhain koi moqa na dia. In sab baaton kay darmiyan mujhay aik buri khabar ye mili kay wo karobaar jo meray dada aur walid ne set kia tha, usay Adeel chacha ne bech dia tha. Main ab us pe wapas qabiz nahi hosakta tha. Lekin aik chaltay huay baray karobar kay badlay unhain yaqeenan buht bari raqam mili thi. Ghar ka mahol aur unki batain, buht kuch bata rahi theen. Ye saara paisa, ye saari jaidad meri thi. Kafi der batain karnay kay baad, Jana ye keh kar uth khari hui kay usay kisi client ki kuch emails check karni hain. Main usko jatay huay peechay se chor nazron se dekha, aur meray lund ne aik angraai lee. “Chalo, main tumhain tumhara room dikha doon.” Huma chachi ne bhi kharay hotay huay kaha. “Beta kisi cheez ki zarurat ho tou tumhara he ghar hay, jhijakna nahi.” Adeel chacha ne uthtay huay mujh par jesay koi ahsaan kia. Main ne muskura kar asbaat mein sar hilaya. Aur phir Huma chachi kay peechay chal para. Huma chachi mujhay lekar ooper ki manzil pe janay lageen. Main un kay peechay peechay zeenay pe chal raha tha. Unkay hiltay huay bahar ko nikaltay chootar baray narm o gudaaz lag rahay thay. Miss Naheed jesay. Mera lund khara honay laga. Meri chaal thori aur ajeeb hogai. Saalon pehlay, main aur meray bhai kay rooms yanhi hua kartay thay. Ooper ki manzil pe 4 kamray thay. 2 aik taraf aur 2 aik taraf. Beech mein rahdaari. Aik taraf guest rooms aur doosri taraf humaray rooms. Lekin is waqt, humaray kamron kay agay kuch saman para tha jesay wahan koi rehta ho. “Aap log bhi ooper he rehtay hain?” Main ne saman dekh kar sawal kia “No no… hum neechay hotay hain. Yahan pe, meri behen aur uski beti rehti hain…” Huma chachi ne saman ki taraf ishara kartay huay kaha Oh, yaani Khurram Saith ki biwi aur beti. Miss Anaya ne yahi bataya tha kay wo Adeel chacha ka hum zulf hay. Sab kesay meray hissay ki daulat pe pal rahay thay. Mazay uraa rahay thay. “Acha? Wo bhi yaheen rehti hain?” Main ne masoomana andaaz mein sawal kiya Huma chachi ne doosri taraf ka aik darwaza kholtay huay kaha. “Haan, meray behnoi, aur tumharay chacha business partner hain. Wo aksar sheher se bahar hotay hain tou unki ghair mojoodgi mein meri behen aur bhanji yaheen rehtay hain.” Huma chachi kamray mein daakhil hueen aur meri taraf dekh kay boleen. “Ye hay tumhara kamra. Kaisa hay?” Main room mein daakhil hua. Bachpan mein hum kabhi kabhaar he guest rooms mein aya kartay thay, kyunkay in rooms mein aur saman para rehta tha. Ammi inko store kay tor pe istimaal karti theen. Lihaza meray zehn mein in rooms kay thoray kamzor se khaakay thay. Main sarakta hua enter hua aur chaaron taraf nazar dorai. Boarding school kay room ka muqablay mein ye room kaheen bara tha. Aik taraf aik cofortable sa bed tha, doosri janib almariyan dressing aur un se kuch hatt kay aik desk. Jis kay sath he washroom ka darwaza tha. Room ki sab se achi baat ye thi kay is kay ain beech mein aik bari see khirki thi jis se neechay lawn ka bara acha view araha tha. “Its very nice…. Buht acha hay.” Room waqai acha tha. “Store room tha ye pehlay… lekin ab tumhara hay.” Huma chachi ne tanziya andaaz se smile kay saath chubhti hui awaz mein kaha. “Thank you Huma chachi.” Main aisay bola jesay un kay tanz ko na samjha hoon Mujhay un kay tanz se koi matlab nahi tha, aur na hi uska mujh pe koi asar hua. Main tou chor nazron se Huma chachi kay seenay kay ubhaaron ko taar raha tha. Achanak unki nazar meri nazar se takrai. Unhon kay chehray ki smile badal gayee aur unki ankhon mein jesay surprised se aik chamak ubhri. Main ne jhat se nazrain jhuka leen. “Koi masla nahi Shani. Ab itnay arsay baad aye ho, kuch tou hona chahiyay na tumharay liye.” Wah! Meray ghar mein he mujhay jaga de kar ahsaan jata rahi thee Huma chachi. “Tum rest karo, raat ko miltay hain ok? Kuch chahiyay ho tou mujhay bata dena.” Unki awaz mein aik khanak thi, aik dawat. Shayad wo mujhay apnay mummay taartay bhaanp chuki theen. “Thank you again Huma chachi, aap buht achi hain.” Main ne halkay se nazrain uthayeen aur unki tareef ki. Huma chachi ki smile aur phel gayee. Unhon ne mujhay muskura kay dekha aur phir haath hilatay huay bahar chali gayeen. Main ne apna samaan khol kar apni cheezain almariyon mein rakhna shuru keen. Main baray saleeqay se apnay teh kiyay kapray almari mein rakh raha tha. “Saman tou aisay rakh rahay ho jesay tumharay jahez ka ho…” Aik shanasa see awaz ubhri “Yusuf?” Main aik dam se murr gaya. Lekin yahan koi nahi tha. “Kidhar ho tum?” “Bewaqoof he rehna tum.” Uski awaz meray zehgn mein ubhri. “Yaad nahi akhri mulaqaat mein kia kaha tha main ne?” Aur mujhay yaad agaya. Yusuf ka zahiri wajood, mujhay school kay ilawa kaheen nahi dikh sakta tha. “Main tumharay dimagh mein rehta hoon… takay isko andar se zang na lagay…” Uskay qehqaha goonja. “Acha bus, Suqraat na bano ziada. Ye batao meri acting kesi rahi? Kisi ko shakk ka moqa dia main ne?” Main ne dobara kapray uthatay huay us se poocha. “Lajawaab. Mujhay yaqeen nahi araha tha kay tum aisa kar saktay ho. Rajesh Khanna ki yaad dila dee tum ne tou.” Yusuf ne hastay huay meri tareef ki, ya shayad tanz. “Shukriya… apki zarra nawazi ka…” Main ne kaha “Wesay, tum kisi kaam asaktay ho idhar? Kisi pe nazar rakh saktay ho?” Meray zehn mein aik khichri pak rahi thi. “Hmmm. Mein is halat mein tum se ziada duur nahi reh sakta. Kuch hudood hain meri…” uski awaz ayee “Tou phir Adeel Chacha pe kesay nazar rakho gey?” Main ne poocha “Meray anay ka sun kar yaqeenan unho ne chakkar chalanay shuru kar diye hongay. Mujhay apnay dushman ki karwaiyon pe nazar rakhni hay.” Main ne usay samjhatay huay kaha “Aik tareeqa hay.” Yusuf ki awaz ayee “Wo kia?” “Akasha se ruju karo… aur Hallinta ki dawa ka poocho. Baqi main samjha doon ga.” Yusuf ki paheliyon wali batain phir shuru ho gayee theen. “Kis ka linta?” Mujhay samajh na aya. “Hallinta, Shani, Hallinta. Bus itna pooch lena. Teri bari meherbani…” Yusuf ka sarra hua jawab aya “Acha... dekhta hoon.” Main ne thanda sans lia. Is se madad mango tou ye 10 kaam aur pakra deta hay. Khud q nahi pooch leta hallinta mallinta, pata nahi kia. “Ok. Main chala. Tum muhtaat rehna...” Uski awaz jesay duur hoti gayee. Wo ja chukka tha. Chalo, koi tou hay jis se main apni bharas nikaal sakta hoon. Bhalay nazar na aye. Yahi sochtay, aur dimagh mein planning kartay main ne apna sara saman almaariyon mein seent dia. Aur phir fresh honay washroom mein ja ghussa. Shaam ko darwazay pe dastak hui tou dekha Adeel chacha thay. “Kamray mein he rehnay ka irada hay kia?” Wo andar atay huay bolay “Dopehr se band ho yahan… sab theek hay?” “Jee Adeel chacha. Bus thakan thi thori tou rest kar raha tha…” Main ne apni acting jaari rakhi. “Good….” Wo dewar se tek laga kay kharay huay aur phir unhon ne apni teer jesi nazrain mujh pe gaar deen. Aisa lag raha tha kay wo mujhay ankhon se tatol rahay hon. “Daray daray rehtay ho… hum se koi masla tou nhi?” “Nahi. Aisi baat nahi…” Meri acting ne unko yaqeenan qayal kar lia tha, jabhi tou wo mujh se ye confirm karna chah rahay thay kay aya main un kay khilaf dil mein koi ranjish rakhta hoon kay nahi. “Pagal khanay ne jis school mein bheja tha, wahan main ne ziada tar waqt tanhai mein guzara hay… tou itnay logon… aur wo bhi apnay qareebi rishtay daaron kay saath rehna, meray liye aik naya experience hay…” Main ne ruk ruk kay dheemi awaz mein unko daleel pesh ki “Main samajh sakta hoon.” Meri daleel mein shayad wazan tha. Un kay lehjay mein se banawat kam tou na hui, lekin unka difaa zarur halka ho gaya tha. Unhon ne aik hath meray kandhay pe rakhtay huay kaha. “Beta, log batain kartay hain.” “Kesi batain Adeel chacha?” Main ne dil moonh lenay wali masumiyat se poocha “Ab ajeeb lagta hay tum se ye batain karna… but you know, kuch logon ka khayal hay kay main ne kuch kia tha… koi sazish, tumharay khilaf. tumharay daddy kay karobaar ko main ne zabardasti becha aur bhai… agay main kuch nahi kahoon ga…” Adeel chacha ne bari makkari se apna jumla adhoora chora. Mujhay kuch kuch samajh arahi thi. Meri 18th birthday mein 2 din thay. Court kay order aur pagal khanay ki treatment pe wo sign kar chukay thay… qanooni lihaaz se mera, jaidad pe haq banta tha. Wo kuch be bas se thay. Seedhi ungli se ye ghee nahi nikal raha tha tou lihaza ab wo koi nayee game khel rahay thay. “Jee chachu mujhay yaad hay.” Main ne intihai karbnaak aur masoomana shakal banayee. Aik lamhay ko Adeel chacha ki ankhon mein taras sa aya lekin doosray he lamhay wo sambhal gaye. “Main janta hoon kay bhai ne sahi nahi kia tha. Lekin Adeel chacha, mein apnay bhai jesa tou nahi. Mujhay bus aap logon kay sar ka saya chahiyay thora sa…. Kisi boarding school ya pagal khanay mein nahi rehna chahta…” Main ne ankhain jhuka kar apni taraf se koi lajawab emotional acting ki aur Adeel chacha kay reply ka wait karnay laga. Adeel chacha ne aik wahiyaat se hansi hanstay huay kaha “Haan beta I know. Aap buht alag ho... Hum bus yahi chahtay hain kay tum itnay arsay baad aye ho tou saath he raho. Atleast jab tak tumhara ilaaj complete na hojaye.” Phir wo aik dam se sanjeeda huay aur meri ankhon mein dekh kar bolay “Tumharay karb ka andaza hay mujhay Shani. Tum ne wapas akar jin nazron se is ghar ko dobara dekha tha, us se mujhay lagta hay kay tumharay zakham abhi tak nahi bharay hain. Tumharay walidain kay murder se lekar tumharay bhai kay anjaam tak… tum ne buht dukh jhelay hain. Dekho, kia haal hogaya hay tumhara.” Adeel Chacha ne kuch kuch haqarat bharay lehjay mein meray maazi ko summarize kiya. Aisa lag raha tha jesay wo jaan bookh kar meray zakhm tazaa karna chahtay hon. “Hum sab tumharay saath hain.” Aik dam se unkay chehray pe phir se hansi phel gayee. “Aur jab tak tumharay ye zakham bhar nahi jatay, hum tum se duur nahi hongay.” Unhon ne mera kandha thaptapaya aur phir kamray se bahar chalay gaye. Adeel chacha ka game plan meray pallay par gaya tha. Meri acting ne unko convince kar liya tha kay main abhi tak zehni mareez hoon. Wo baar baar mujhay mera past isi liye yaad dila rahay thay takay main aur sochoon. Aur apna dimagh aur haal huliya kharab karoon. Aur phir wo har haftay anay wali mental ward ki team ko meri halat nasaaz bata kar aik baar phir pagal khanay bhijwa den. Smart. Very Smart. Bus aik problem tha is plan mein. Jesa Adeel chacha mujhay samajh rahay thay. Main wesa bilkul nahi tha. Raat ko khanay ki table pe sab se phir mulaqaat hui. Meri nazrain Jana ko dhoondh rahi theen lekin us ne khana order kia tha shayad tou wo neechay na ayee. Chacha aur chachi ne ziada koi baat nahi ki kisi nay. Khana khatay he chachi uth kar apnay room mein chali gayeen. 9 bajj rahay thay. Table pe sirf main aur Adeel chacha bethay thay. Wo apnay phone mein magan thay. Main ne uthnay ka qasad kia tou unhon ne isharay se mujhay bethnay ka kaha aur phir dobara mobile mein ghuss gaye. Main ne kuch lamhay wait kia aur phir main ne bhi apna phone nikal kar us se cher khani shuru kardi. Phir achanak unki awaz meray kano se takrai “Beta mera aik business partner hay. Jis kay sath mein dawaiyon aur property kay thekay leta hoon. Wo tumhari chachi kay behnoi bhi hain. Yani meray humzulf.” Itna keh kar wo rukay Yaqeenan Khurram Saith ki baat horahi thi. “Acha… unki family ooper meray samnay walay rooms mein rehti hay na?” Main ne masoom sa sawal kiya “Haan. Wohi. Ajkal bahar gaye huay hain. Parson tarson tak ajayen gey. Lekin main ne tumhain kuch aur batana tha.” Adeel chacha ne mujhay dekhtay huay kaha. “Meray partner, Khurram, idhar kam atay hain. Busy admi hain. Neechay basement mein unka office hay. Har 2 haftay baad, wahan akar wo clients ko deal kartay hain. Aur phir aik do din mein wapas chalay jatay hain.” Adeel chacha ne tafseel dee “Oh.. ok. Kahan rehtay hain wo? Aur unki family bhi sath jaati hay?” Main ne mazeed masoomiyat se poocha “Rehtay tou wo mulk se bahar hain. Koi aik thikana nahi. Kayee office hain unkay. Baqi rahi baat unki family ki, tou wo log yaheen hotay hain. Bus kuch maheeno mein ghoomnay phirnay jatay hain un kay sath.” Adeel chacha ne rawani se bataya. “Ab jo unka basement wala office hay, udhar kisi ko janay ki ijazat nahi. Khurram is mamlay mein buht sakht hain. Siwaye meray aur tumhari chachi kay… wahan aur koi nahi asakta. Understood?” Adeel chacha ne tanbeeh ki “Jee chacha. Mujhay kia zarurat hay aisa karnay ki. Aap pareshan na hon.” Main ne yaqeen dilaya “Shabash.” Wo bolay “Tum samajhdaar ho. Najanay kyun tumhain in sab chezon se guzarna para. Agar tumharay ma baap zinda rehtay aur tumhara bhai tumhain ye sadma na deta tou tum yaqeenan abhi tak buht kuch ban chukay hotay. Humaray business mein hamaray shana bashana hotay…” Unhon ne banawti afsurdgi se kaha. Adeel chacha ki game full on thi. Zahir hay, ma baap aur bhai kay qaatil kay mu se unkay baray mein aisi batain sun kar aag tou lagti thi. Buht lagti thi. Lekin main khud aik angara tha. Mujhay badla lena tha… chun chun kay ghaao laganay thay. Gham mananay ka waqt nahi tha meray paas. Main kuch jawab denay he wala tha kay mujhay Akasha ki roshni mehsoos hui. Main ne Adeel chacha ki taraf dekha kar bus gardan hilayee. Mujhay foran apnay room ki tanhai chahiyay thi. Adeel chacha kuch haan hoon karnay kay baad chalay gaye aur main ooper bhaga. Kamray mein enter ho kar abhi lock he kia tha kay bathroom se sunehri roshni ki kirnain aati dikhaye deen. Main jhat se darwaza khol kar bathroom mein ghussa tou dekha kay sheeshay mein sunehri kirnain jama ho kar aik gola sa ban rahi theen. Aur phir wo gola hawa mein terta meray paas agaya. “Kesay ho Shani…?” Meray dimagh mein Sister Sarah ki awaz khanki. Meray jism mein bujliyaan koondeen. Aisa lag raha tha jesay barson baad unki awaz suni ho. Hala kay jumma jumma 8 din nahi huay thay boarding school choray. “Main sahi hoon…” Meray mu se khud ba khud nikla. “Mujhay yaqeen hay kay tumhain apna idhar anay ka maqsad bhoola na hoga…” meray zehn mein Sister Sarah ki sargoshi hui. “Kuch bhool gaya ho tou yaad dilaaon?” Akhri lafz ada kartay he uski hansi ki awaz goonji. Raat kay sannatay mein koi aam fehm aadmi agar wo sun leta tou khauf se marr he jata. “Mujhay sab yaad hay… sab yaad rakhun ga!” main ne josh se kaha “Hmmm… Tou kia dekha, kia jana apnay rishtay daron kay baray mein?” Sister Sarah ne poocha Main ne unko jitna mukhtasir kar kay bata sakta tha, aik khulasa dia. “Tumhain baray dhiyaan se kaam karna hoga. Tumharay chacha aur chachi kayee nayee aur kuch purani chalain chalnay walay hain… Bus, apni salahiyaton pe itminan rakhna. Akasha ki roshni tumhain rasta dikhaye gee.” Sister Sarah ne mujhay bataya “Konsi chaalain Sister Sarah?” Main ne thora inquire kia “Tumhari 18th salgirah mein 2 din hain. Uskay baad tum ko qanooni haq hasil hojaye ga. Muhtaat rehna.” Sister Sarah tafseel detay huay boleen “Un kay paas baray harbay hain. Aur akhri harba wohi hay jis kay zareeiay unhon ne tumharay bhai ko trap kiya tha…. lekin, wo ye nahi jaantay kay tum kia ho. Tumhain lubhanay aur phasanay kay chakkar mein wo khud phans jayen gey… kyunkay tumhain koi resist nahi kar sakta… koi bhi nhi.” Itna keh kar sunehri roshni ka gola aik dam se meri taraf lapka aur meray seenay mein sama gaya. Meri skin pe shadeed jalan honay lagi lekin meri choon tak na nikli. Meray honton, meray hathon… aur meray lund pe jaisay mirchain see lagnay lageen. Main jhukta hua zameen pe ghutno kay bal beth-ta chala gaya. Aur isi lamhay roshni ka gola, shuaaon ki soorat mein meray jism se nikalnay laga aur saath saath meray jism mein honay wali jalan bhi duur hoti gayee. “Kuch bhool rahay ho tum Shani.” Sister Sarah ki awaz khanki Aur mujhay aik dum yaad aya kay Yusuf ne mujhay koi ajeeb see dawai kay baray mein poochnay ka bola tha… kia naam tha uska… linta, phinta?? “Hallinta…” Sister Sarah ki khanakti awaz phir ubhri. Zahir hay, wo meray dimagh mein thi. Main kia soch raha hoon , wo ye sab janti thi. “Jee… Hallinta ki dawai…” Main ne jawab dia. “Subha subha, roshni honay se pehlay. Apnay ghar kay garden mein mojood sab se puranay darakht kay paas akelay, aur khamooshi se jana… sab mil jayega.” Sister Sarah ki awaz ayee “Khud pe yaqeen rakhna Shani… aur apna maqsad na bhoolna…” Sister Sarah ki awaz duur honay lagee aur sunehri roshni ka gola hawa mein tehleel honay laga. Thori der mein sab ghayab ho chukka tha. Main akela washroom ki zameen pe ghutnay tekay betha tha. Meray jism mein chingarian bharak rahi theen. Main utha aur bistar ki taraf ho lia. Raat bhar ultay seedhay hwaab atay rahay. Bhai ko dekha, ma baap ko dekha aur phir anay walay waqt ki jhalak. Koi 5 bajay mujhay jesay kisi ne jhanjhora. Mein harbara kay utha tou aik manoos see awaz kaanon se takrai. “Akasha nay jo bataya, uska waqt ho chukka hay.” Ye Yusuf ki awaz thi. Main ne Yusuf ko qatai naza andaaz kia aur bistar se nikla. Pajama charha kay neechay ki taraf chal dia. Pooray ghar mein sannata sa tha. Sab so rahay thay. Main dabay paaon neechay utra aur baray gate se hota hua lawn mein agaya. Main ne Charon taraf nazar dorai. Abhi halki halki roshni ho rahi thi. Main janta tha kay sister Sarah ne kis darakht ki baat ki thi. Wo lawn kay aik konay mein mojood, bargad ka darakht tha. Main dabay paaon uski taraf barha tou mujhay dhaltay andheray mein darakht ki oont mein koi khara nazar aya. Main ghor se dekhta hua qareeb puhncha tou dekha aik saya sa khara tha. Ooper se neechay aik siyah choghay mein malboos. Aur phir aik dam se us choghay mein se aik shakal ubhri. Ye bilashuba sister Katherine thi. Uskay makrooh chehray pe wohi shetani smile thi. Us ne apnay choghay se haath nikaal kay barhaya aur apni muri hui ungliyan khol kay meray samnay kar deen. Us ki hatheli pe aik kalay rang ki puriya thi. “Shahnawaz, urf Shani…. Akasha ki ye soghaat, tumharay liyay.” Sister Katherine ki makrooh see awaz meri samaat se takrai. Main agay barha aur dartay dartay sister Katherine kay hath se wo puriya utha li. Yehi wo dawai thi jiska zikr Yusuf aur sister Sarah ne kia tha. Main ne jesay he wo puriya apnay hath mein li, Sister Katherine ka siyah wajood aik dam se jesay phatt kar kayee chotay chotay siyah bhavron mein tabdeel hogaya. Aur phir wo saray banvray ur kar ghayab hogaye. Main ne apnay hath mein mojood puriya ko khola tou andar siyah safof sa tha. “Hallinta ka istimaal main tumhain bataonga. Bus is se pehlay koi dekhay ooper chalo.” Yusuf ki awaz meray peechay se ayee tou mein jaldi jaldi qadam uthata hua dobara ghar kay andar janay laga. Achanak mujhay gate pe Adeel Chacha aur Huma chachi kharay nazar aye. “Kia hua beta?” Adeel chacha ne poocha “Itni subah neechay lawn mein kia kar rahay ho aap?” Unkay lehjay mein thora ukhra pan tha. Shayad wo mujh pe koi shak kar rahay thay. “Kuch nahi chacha, mujhay subha subha warzish ki adat hay…” Main ne foran apnay difaa mein kaha. Aur main jhoot nahi bol raha tha. “Acha?” Huma chachi boleen “Work out kartay ho tum roz?” “Jee chachi.” Mai ne gardan hilayee “Very good. Tou phir tumko hamaray yoga studio mein ana chahiyay. Humain kuch naye chehray zarur darker hain.” Huma chachi muskura kay boleen. Unki ankhon mein aik shararti see chamak thi. “Bilkul chachi, mein zarur aoonga.” Main ne kaha aur phir lawn kay chakkar lagana shuru ho gaya. Muhay yaqeen tha kay chacha aur chachi ka shakk duur hogaya tha. Kuch der main aisay he lawn mein warzish karta raha aur phir ooper chala gaya. “Buht acha bachaya bhai tum ne…” Kamray mein atay he Yusuf ki awaz ayee “Warzish… bhai waah.” “Acha ab phooto kay is manhoos dawai ka kia karna hay?” Main ne dou tok andaz mein kaha “Is ki batti bana kay apni tui mein le lo…” Yusuf ka behuda qehqaha goonja Main ne mu banaya tou wo serious ho kar batanay laga “Is dawai kay zariyay main, kisi bhi insan kay jism pe qabiz ho sakta hoon. Tumhain bus ye dawai usko khilani hay.” “Acha?” Main heran hua. “Waah. Tou yaani tum physical tor pe mujhay dikh sako gey aur behtar mukhbir bhi ban saktay ho?” “Haan Shani, sirf yahi nahi… balkay main ne tou soch bhi liya hay kay kis ko ye dawai khilani hay…” Yusuf chehka “Kon?” Main ne poocha “Farhan, tumhara sotela cousin.” Yusuf ki awaz ayee “Lekin wo tou 7/8 saal ka hay bechara… bacha hay… uss ko kyun…. Ohhhhh.” Main ne kuch kehna chaha lekin phir mujhay aik dam se sab samajh agaya. Farhan bacha tha, aur zahir hay us pe kisi ko koi shak nahi ho sakta tha. Sab se bari baat ye, kay wo Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi kay room mein he sota tha aur un kay aas paas he rehta tha. Yani buht kuch pata chal sakta tha. “Acha idea hay. lekin hoga kesay?” Main ne dawai ki kali puriya ko dekhtay huay kaha “Main ne sab baray ghor se dekha hay.” Yusuf ne seriously kehna shuru kia “Farhan ko chocolates buht pasand hain. Aur ye dawai baray aram se chocolate mein mix ho sakti hay kyunkay is dawai ka apna koi taste nahi…” “Acha tou phir kab mujhay ye karna hoga? Aur kesay?” Main ne phir poocha “Buht jald.” Yusuf ki awaz ayee aur phir wo chala gaya. Kia ajeeb chakkar chal rahay thay. Lekin mujhay ab bhi aisa lagta tha kay game meray haath mein hay. ~ Poora din kuch khaas nahi hua. Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi bahanay bahanay se meray past ki aur meray maray huay… sorry… qatal kiye gaye ma baap aur bhai kay baray mein batain kar kar kay mujhay zehni tanao denay ki full koshish kartay rahay. Lekin mein bus sab cheezain suntan aur aisay ignore karta jesay mujhay koi sarokar nahi us se. Haan is doran main ne apnay phone mein instagram install zarur kar liya tha aur us pe main Jana ko follow kar kay uski tasveerain zarur dekhta tha. Kamal ka figure tha uska, har lihaz se perfect. Chotay baray, tight aur dheelay... har tarhan kay kapron mein wo kamal lag rahi thi. Uski instagram ki feed se pata chala kay uskay dost waghera kafi hain aur uski social life bhi kafi busy thi. Khususan der raat wo aksar inhi doston kay saath bahar rehti thi. Aik larka aur aik larki khaas tor pe uski pictures mein uskay saath kafi tawatur se nazar arahay thay. Pictures mein larkay ki Jana se betakallufi dekh kar mujhay laga kay shayad iska koi chakkar hay Jana kay sath. Kher main uski instagram feed scroll karta raha. Taqreeban har tasveer kay neechay najanay kitnay comments thay… tharak se bharay. Aur yahi tou bikta hay social media pe… Aglay din, mujhay Adeel chacha kay zareeay pata chala kay raat 12 bajay meri birthday celebrate ki jaye gee. Huma chachi ne khaas tor se koi intizaam kia tha. Yusuf ne mujhay bata dia tha kay hallinta ki dawai kay sath kia karna hay aur kitchen kay konsay khanay mein chocolates ka dabba hay jo Farhan kay liye mukhtas tha. Dopehr kay khanay kay baad jab sab log apnay apnay kamron mein chalay gaye tou main ne khaamooshi se kitchen ka jaiza liya aur chocolates ka dabba dekh kar, kali puriya se hallinta ki dawai ka thora sa kala powder us dabbay mein daal dia. Jesay he wo safof chocolates pe gira, phuljhari jesi chingariyan nikleen aur aik lamhay se bhi kam waqt mein ghayab hogayeen. Dawai chocolates mein ja chuki thi. Phir mein dabay paaon apnay room mein agaya. Kuch he der hui thi kay mujhay bahar kuch shor sa mehsoos hua. Main apnay room se nikla tou dekha kay samnay walay rooms khulay huay thay. Itnay mein aik mulazim ooperr aya aur kaha kay mujhay neechay bulaya jar aha hay. Main neechay puihncha tou dekha kay main hall mein Adeel chacha, Huma chachi aur Jana kay ilawa kuch aur log bhi kharay thay. “Beta idhar aao, in se milo, ye Khurram hain. Meray business partner aur tumhari Huma chachi kay behnoi.” Adeel chacha ne mujhay isharay se bulatay huay introduce karaya. Khurram ko main dekhtay he pehchaan gaya tha. Miss Anaya ne bari sahi description dee thi uski. Lamba qadd. Gehri moochain. Sard ankhain aur khofnaak see shakal. Us ne haath barha kar mujh se musahfa kia “Hello beta. Mujhay bataya tumharay baray mein Adeel ne. Kesay ho aap?” Khurram Saith ki karakdar see awaz goonji. “Main theek hoon Khurram uncle.” Main ne apni riwayti acting kee. Phir kuch rasmi baat cheet hui aur mera introduction unki family se karaya gaya. Yumna, unki wife, Huma chachi ki bari behn theen. Dikhnay mein ziada farq nahi tha dono mein, shayad 2/3 saal he bari hongi wo Huma se. Koi 34/35 saal ki. Unkay chehray pe wohi aik lubhanay wali muskurahat rehti thi jo unki bari kali ankhon ko bara compliment karti thi. aisa lagta tha kay unki ankhain aur hont, aik saat muskura rahay hon. Khud ko nikhaarnay ka gurr janti theen aur isi liye jis umr main humaray mulk ki aurton kay jism dhalnay shuru hotay hain, unka jism abhi bhi baray tanasub mein tha. Kaafi attractive nazar arahi theen. Unhon ne bari haqarat se mujhay dekha aur halka sa mu phera. Jana jesi nak charhi tabiyat. Unki beti Rida meray barabar ki thi aur abhi college start kia tha us ne. Apni maa kay muqablay mein wo kafi khush mizaaj maloom hoti thi. Auron kay bar aks, dheelay dhalay kapron mein wo sada see lag rahi thi. Usko apni maa ki zahiri khoobsurti aur jazbiyat wirsay mein zaroor mili thi, lekin iskay ilawa uskay chehray pe aik khaas masoomiyat thi. Jisay dekh kar mujhay Nimra yaad agayee. Bechari. Khair, Rida mujh se bari garam joshi se mili. Shayad usko lagta tha kay ghar mein uskay age group ka koi nahi tha. Jana wesay he uski maa ki tarha bari maghroor type thi, tou meray anay se shayad usko apni age ka koi mil gaya tha. Taaruf waghera ho chukka tou hum hall mein he baith gaye. Sab apni apni baaton mein masroof thay. Rida ne mujh se meri schooling ka poocha aur phir hobbies ka aur pata nahi kia kia. Main usay jawaab tou deta raha lekin mera dimagh anay walay halaat ko judge kar raha tha. Isi doran, Huma chachi ne baaton baaton mein Jana ko dekhtay huay kaha “Jana beta, zara Shani ko uski salgirah ka setup tou dikha do.” Jana ne mobile se nazrain hatayeen aur aik shakal banayee “Nasim ko bol dein, wo dikha dega…” Uski awaz mein shadeed uktahat thi. Nasim, by the way, ghar ka mulazim tha. “Main ne koi kaam dia hua hay usay….” Huma chachi ki shakal ban gayee aur unki awaz mein karakhtagi bhi agayee thi Jana ne unko tevriyaan charha kay ghoora aur phir meri taraf dekhtay huay uth khari hui. Sub yak dam chup se ho gaye aur nazrain churatay huay aik doosray ko dekhnay lagay. “Nahi chachi its ok. Main us waqt he dekh loon ga.” Main ne thori acting kartay huay mahol ko thanda karnay ki koshish ki “Non-sense, itni mehnay ki hay hum nay… jao dekho ja kar, tumhain pasand ayega.” Jumla mukammal kartay huay unhon ne wohi ajeeb see smile mujhay dee jiska nateeja main kisi had tak akhaz kar chukka tha. “Chalo.” Jana ne kursi side pe kartay huay kaha aur bahar lawn ki taraf per patakhti janay lagi. Us ne ye dekhna gawara bhi na kia kay aya main us kay peechay aa raha hoon ya nahi. Main khisayana sa hota hua, dinner table se uth kar Jana kay peechay tez tez chal para. Yumna ki dabi dabi hansi ki awaz arahi thi. “”Ufff… kitna loser hay tumhara bhateeja, Adeel…” Jatay jatay meray kano mein uska jumla para aur mera khoon khol gaya. Meri ungliyon ki tips se halki see chingariyan see utheen. Main heraan hua lekin doosray he lamhay jaldi jaldi chalta bahar nikal gaya. Shukar hay kisi ne dekha nahi tha. Ghar kay gate se nikal kay lawn mein puhncha tou dekha kay Jana lawn kay aik konay kee taraf ja rahi thi. Ghussay mein wo apnay per patakh patakh kar chal rahi thi jis se fitting ki black jeans mein qaid uski tarashi hui gand ooper neechay horahi thi. Itnay arsay school ki rangeeniyon ka aadi honay kay baad pichlay kuch dino se mein akela reh raha tha. Zahir hay, fitri tor pe mera jinsi hejaan barh raha tha. Aur aaj Jana ki hilti, sexy gand dekh kar meray andar buht josh sa agaya tha. Main uski gand mein he gum tha kay wo achanak ruk gayee aur us ne palat kay mujhay dekha. Uski shakal pe ghussa tha aur ankhain teer ki tarhan mujh se aar paar ho rahi theen. “Ye lo. Ye hay tumhari birthday ka setup… khush?” Us ne jalay katay andaz mein kaha. Ghussay mein wo aur haseen lag rahi thi. Main ne us se nazrain hatayeen aur ird gird dekha. Safaid kursion ka aik daira sat ha jis kay beech aik safaid table tha. aur chaaron taraf lights lageen theen. Table kay peechay 2 bari tasveerain stands kay sath khari theen jesay kisi stage ka background ho. Aik tasveer meray marhoom ma baap ki thi jab kay doosri tasveer aik family photo thi jis mein main , mera bhai aur walden pose kar rahay thay. Ye sara setup, bilkul wesa he tha jesay aaj se saalon pehlay meri ya bhai ki birthday pe hua karta tha. Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi ne har mumkin koshish ki thi kay meray maazi ki yadain aur zakham bharpoor tareeqay se taza kiye jayen. Mujhay aur zehni pareshani aur tanao dia jaye takay main dobara mareez ban jaon. “Pata nahi ye us zamanay ki setting kar kay ye drama karnay ki kia zarurat hay. I’m sure, tum ko bhi ye sab dobara yaad karnay ki zarurat nahi hogi…” Jana ne barbaratay huay kaha “Its nice…” Main ne gardan neechi kar kay meekhni see awaz mein kaha “Ufff… sab he pagal hain yahan…” Jana ne ghussay se kaha “Pagal khanay se aa kar, is ghar ko pagal khana banao gey tum…” Main ne chup kar kay uski baat suni aur halki see awaz se kaha “I’m sorry Jana aapi, meri waja se aap ko pareshani hui…” “Bhaar mein jao tum aur tumhari pareshani…happy fucking birthday…” Jana ne badastoor ghussay se kaha aur phir wesay he per patakhti wapas andar chali gayee. Main uski bebaak gaand ko dekhta raha. Wo jesay he andar ja rahi thi, tou Huma chachi bahar arahi theen. Dono ne aik doosray ko tveriyaan charha kay dekha aur phir Jana kuc kahay baghair andar chali gayee. Huma Chachi chalti meray paas ayeen aur meri birthday ka setup dekhtay huay kehnay lageen “Acha hay na? Bilkul wesay he jesay tumharay mama papa tumhari birthday celebreate kia kartay thay.” “Jee its very nice.” Main ne jawab dia Huma chachi ne ghor se mujhay dekha aur phir meray qareeb agayeen. Unhon ne aik haath se mera gaal thapthapaya aur boleen “Itna daray daray kyun rehtay ho tum? Hum sab tumharay apnay hain. Aaj agar tumharay waldein zinda hotay tou aisay he tumhara khayal kartay.” Huma chachi ne baray banawati andaz mein afsos kia. Koshsih unki poori thi kay baar baar is ghar se juray tamam zakham haray kiye jayen. “Aap buht achay hain sab. Aisi baat nahi. Main chacha ko bhi bata chukka hoon kay boarding school ka mahol aur yahan ka environment buht different hay. I will settle down, one day…” Main ne shadeed acting ki Huma chachi kay chehray pe muskurahat phel gayee. Wo kuch kehnay wali theen kay Farhan aik dam se dorta hua ghar kay gate se bahar nikal aur Huma chachi kay paas akar chocolates ki zidd karnay laga. “Ok Farhan, aap andar chalo, ill give you chocolates.” Huma Chachi ne usay kaha aur phir meri taraf dekh kay boleen “Chalo phir raat 12 bajay yahan miltay hain.” Itna keh kar wo Farhan kay sath andar chali gayeen aur main bhi zer e lab muskurata hua unkay peechay ho lia. Kitchen mein puhncha tou dekha sab uth rahay thay aur apnay apnay rooms mein ja rahay thay. Huma chachi ne kitchen ki cabinet kholi aur chocolates wala dabba nikal kar us mein se aik chocolate Farhan ko denay lageen. “Buht maza anay wala hay….” Meray kaan mein Yusuf ki awaz goonji Shayad wo meray aas paas he tha. Aur main gehri nazron se Farhan ko chocolate khatay huay dekhta raha. TO BE CONTINUED...
  6. CHAPTER 6: DEVTA 7 saal baad ye chehra dobara dekha tha. Saray ghum, saray ghaao taza hogaye. Dil mein aik chubhan see hui. Wo ziada nahi badlay thay. Bus thora pait nikal aya tha shayad, aur thori see daarhi. Is waqt unki umr koi 45/46 saal ki hogi. “Saab, kia haal hain…” SHO Zaheeruddin ne Adeel Chacha se chaploosi kay sath hath milaya. Adeel chacha ne bus hath milaya aur nazrain idhar udhar doranay lagay. Wo kuch dhoondh rahay thay. Kisi ko dhoondh rahay thay. Mausam kuch abar alood saa tha, lekin phir achanak jesay badalon mein se sooraj ne jhaanka. Aur saath he mera per barha, aur main sooraj ki roshni ki tarha logon kay jhurmat se ubhar kay un kay samnay agaya. Main ye moment apnay zehn mein pichlay 7 saal se dekh raha tha. Aur aaj finally ye haqeeqat ban rahi thi. Meray andar janam letay tamam emotions aik dam sard parr gaye aur sirf intiqaam ka jazba reh gaya. Meray andar ka confidence aik dam phir bharknay laga. Main sar utha kay Adeel Chacha kay rubaru khara hona chahta tha… lekin phir, zehn kay kisi konay mein Akasha ki hidayaat ubhreen… Adeel chacha kay khilaf mera sab se bara hathiyaar, surprise ka ansar tha. Wo nahi jantay thay kay main kia se kia hogaya hoon. Jesay he ye khayal meray zehn mein aya, main ne apnay kandhay gira liyay. Apna sar thora jhuka liya aur hich kichahat se chalta un kay paas puhnch gaya. Main ne sar utha kay unko dekha aur aik miskeen see smile dee. “Salam… Adeel chacha…” itna keh kar main ne unki taraf haath barhaya. Wo ankhain pharay mujhay dekh rahay thay. Unko bilkul bhi yaqeen nahi araha tha. Mera haath abhi bhi barha hua thaaur wo hairat se butt banay mujhay dekh rahay thay. Phir Mirza uncle ne agay barh kay aik khankhara bhara tou Adeel chacha ko jesay hosh sa agaya aur unhon ne aik meekhni see smile detay huay mera hath mil alia. “Aray Shani beta… ye tum ho??” Unki kharkharati awaz nikli. “Itnay saalon baad…. Tum kesay ho?” Mujhay saaf lag raha tha kay wo ghabraye huay hain. Lekin ooper se aisa zahir nahi kar rahay thay. “Jee Adeel chacha.” Main ne phir kandhay gira kar kamzor nazar anay ki acting kartay huay jawab dia. “Hum ne tumharay baray mein jab bhi mental ward phone kia… tou wo yahi kehtay thay kay tum intensive care mein ho… aura b tum achanak yahan? Mujhay yaqeen nahi horaha. ” Adeel chacha ne meray haath ko garamjoshi se dabatay huay kaha. Is se pehlay main kuch kehta, Mirza uncle bol paray. “Aripiprazole…” Adeel chacha un ki taraf muray aur mu banatay huay bolay “Jee?” “Jee haan,” Mirza uncle ne kaha, “Aripiprazole, aik nayee drug hay jo zehni aur nafsiati kamzori kay liye dee jaati hay. Aap kay bhateejay pe is nayee treatment ka tajurba kia gaya. Aur dekhain, ab ye aap kay samnay hay.” Mirza uncle itna keh kar muskuratay huay mera kandhay daba kar peechay hogaye. “Lekin kia ye tajurbaa legal hay? Kia mental hospital walon ko mujh se poochna nahi chahiyay tha pehlay?” Adeel chacha ne ajeeb see awaz mein kaha. Lag nahi raha tha kay unko meray theek honay ki koi khushi thi. “Iskay liye aap hospital se rabta karain, kyunkay iskay school certificate pe waheen ki muhr hay. Aur aap jantay hain ye koi aam hospital nahi, shehr ka sab se bara hospital hay.” Mirza uncle phir aik zer e lab muskurahat ke sath bolay. Adeel chacha kay paas aur bhi kayee sawal thay. Baithay bithaye aish kar rahay thay wo. Meray haq pe daaka maar kay. Shayad wo thoray ghaafil hogaye thay is daulat aur ayyashion mein. Aik dam se meri wapsi, goya unki duniya mein buht bari halchal le aai thi. School mein, miss Hadia, meri music teacher theen, aur unhon ne mujhay Mexico kay aik mashoor musical group ka aik gana aik baar sunaya tha. Group ka naam bara mushkil aur lamba tha lekin ganay ka naam “KNOW YOUR ENEMY” tha. Apnay dushman ko jaano… Jab tak na jano gey, tou usay tabah kesay karo gey? Bus, wohi gana meray zehn mein baja aur main ne dushman ko galay laganay ka faisla kar lia. Adeel chacha abhI shish o panj mein Mirza uncle se he kuch sawal karnay lagay thay kay main nay agay barh kar unko galay laga lia… Buht karbnaak experience tha ye. Mujhay unkay badan se jesay apnay maa baap aur bhai kay khoon ki boo arahi thi. Lekin mera ye gurr kaam kar gaya. Main is ada se Adeel chahca se lipta tha kay itraf mein kharay sab logon ko meri ye harkat bari masoomana lagi. Sab ki ankhain bhar see gayeen. “Aaj aap ka bhateeja dobara ghar agaya hay… aur is ko aap halka na lein, 12th kay imtihan bari kamiyabi se pass kiye hain is ne, aur…” Mirza uncle shayad is tareefon ki rawani mein koi na koi bhanda phor detay, is liye main ne unki baat kaati aur Adeel chacha se alag hotay huay bola “Mirza uncle, main kab yahan wapas asakta hoon?” Main ne kamal ki acting kit hi. Mujhay mu basoortay dekh kar Adeel chacha ne meray sar pe hichkichatay huay hath phera. Mirza uncle ne khankhara bhartay huay kaha “Beta, kuch custody kay papers hain jo apnay chacha ne sign karnay hain. Aik din ki baat hay, us kay baad aap aram se wapas asaktay ho. Wesay bhi aap ko apnay chacha ko ghar pe inform karnay aur apnay liye intizam karnay ka time tou dena chahiyay, right?” “OK uncle…” Main ne meekhna sa jawab dia. Phir Adeel chacha ki taraf mura “I will see you tomorrow Adeel chacha.” Yeh keh kar main ne phir se unhain hug kia aur hum wapas gari mein beth gaye, Main ne jatay jatay Adeel chacha ko haath hilaya. Wo sunn sunnatay mein kharay thay aur mujhay halka sa hath hila kar dobara wapas gate pe murr gaye. School wapas puhnch kar main apnay room ki taraf janay laga tha kay mujhay rahdari mein aik saya ubharta mehsoos hua. Aur phir sister Katherine ka haibatnaak chehra namoodar hogaya. Meri un se aksar madbher hoti rehti. Lekin kabhi akelay mein nahi. “Aaj is school mei tumhari akhri raat hay.” Unki sargoshi jesi awaz meray dimagh mein ubhri. “Tum sab seekh chukay ho. Graduate kar chukay ho. Ab tumhari training khatam aur tumhara kaam shuru hota hay. Apna saman bandh lo. Ab tum yahan sirf waqt parnay pe aao ge. Tum aik achay student rahay ho. Mujhay yaqeen hay kay tum us se kaheen behtar madadgaar sabit ho gey.” “Thank you sister Katherine. Aap kay school ne mujhay bebak aur nadir banaya hay. Main aap logon ka ahsaan kabhi nahi bhooloonga. Aap ka kaam, meri duty hay… and I know what my duty is!” Main ne pur azm lehjay mein kaha. “Sahabsh. Shahnawaz urf Shani.” Sister Katherine kay makrooh chehray pe aik us se laakh guna makrooh smile ubhri. “Maghrib ki simt, asmaan kay beechon beech, aik chamkra sitara hay. Log usay Zohra ya Venus kehtay hain… subah aur shaam ka sitara. Tulooh o ghuroob se qabal ka sitara….” “Jee sister Katherine. Main astronomy mein 1st aya tha…” Main ne unki baat kaati. Pata nahi kahan se kahan batain jor rahi thi ye makrooh burhiya. Mujhay jaldi se kal ka intizaar tha. Mujhay apni baat kaat-tay dekh kar wo zor se hansi. Aisi hansi se acha hay insan zindagi bhar rota rahay. Badal garajtay huay hans rahay hon jesay. “Raat kaali honay se pehlay, us sitaray ki taraf dekh kar mujhay yaad karna. Main hazir hojaongi. Zarurat parnay pe mujh se behtar rakhwala tumko nahi milay ga…. Ab jao…. Akasha ki roshni tumhain rasta dikhaye gee.” Sister Katherine ne itna kaha, aur phir wo dobara peechay hoti hui, tareek saayon mein ghayab hogayeen. Bus, aisa waqt na aye kay mujhay is badrooh ko madad kay liye bulana paray. Main ne dil mein socha aur apnay room mein ghuss gaya. Buht saman tou nahi tha, lekin bahar haal, pehli baar packing kar raha tha. thori khushi thi, thori excitement. Jesay aap ko koi khush ayeend safar shuru karnay se pehlay hoti hay. Main ne packing shuru ki, tou darwaza baja aur miss Anaya daakhil hueen. “Time flies na? waqt aisay urta hay kay pata bhi nahi chalta. Magar mujhay khushi hay kay tum apna maqsad panay jarahay ho… aur hamara bhi…” Unhon ne meray paas akar meray baalon mein hath phertay huay kaha. Main ne unkay gord apni baanhain daaleen aur unko kheench kay aik halki see kiss ki. Phir unhon ne meray saman phelay dekha tou boleen “Aray packing horahi hay? Aao main tumhari help karti hoon.” Itna bol kar wo mera hath batanay lageen. Hum ne achi tarha sara saman pack kia aur phir hum sonay kay liye lait gaye. Us raat miss Anaya mujh pe toot ke barseen. Unkay chiknay flat pait se pe apnay lub lagatay, unkay makhrooti honton ko choomtay, unkay gol gol pistaano aur raseeli choot ko choostay, ye raat guzarti rahi. Mujh pe barasnay kay baad, aik akhri baar unhon ne meray labon ka lamba sa bosa liya. Mujhay khuda hafiz kaha aur chali gayeen. Subha utha tou 11 baj rahay thay. Mujhay adhay ghantay pehlay uthna tha, kyunkay 11:15 pe driver ajana tha. Main ne bhagam bhaag tayyar hokar apnay saman ka suitcase khenchta hua darwazay ta kaya, tou aik baar murr kay main ne peechay dekha. 7 saal is kamray mein guzaray thay. Bus aik baar dekhna chahta tha. “Kuch bhool rahay ho kia?” Aik shanasa awaz ubhri “Yusuf!” Main khushi se cheekha. Sach hay kay pichlay kuch dino mein jis tezi se sab kuch hua tha, mera dimagh Yusuf se ghafil raha tha. “Nahi, Hamoon jadugar ki rooh!” Yusuf ka sara hua jawab aya “Acha, samnay ajao.” Main ne kaha Aik dam se meray samnay dhuaan utha aur Yusuf ban gaya. “Kia tum ab bhi meray saath raho gey, meray yahan se janay kay baad bhi?” Main ne poocha “Dost, mera zahiri wajood, is jaga ki deewaron pe parta saya hay. Aur ye saya kisi aur deewar pe nahi par sakta… lekin apnay dimagh mein dhoodo mujhay, na miloon tou lund kaat dena mera.” Wo qehqaha lagatay bola. Yusuf aaj bhi 12 saal ka tha. Wo bara nahi hua. Ya shayad wo jo bhi tha, wo baray nahi hotay. Lekin us ka zehn hamesha se bara tha. budhon wali, saray huay uncles wali batain. “Kia tumhara lund hay bhi?” Main ne jawab mein qehqaha lagaya “Wo bhi chaho tou apnay dimagh mein he dhoodh lena…” Yusuf phir chehka Itnay mein bahar gaari kay horn ki awaz ayee aur darwazay pe knock hui. “Acha Yusuf, mujhay jana hoga. OK…” Main ne darwazay ki janib dekha aur phir dobara Yusuf ki taraf mura tou wahan kuch na tha. “…Bye…” Meray mu se nikla aur main suitcase ghaseet kar darwazay se bahar agaya. Main bahar aya tou dekha kay sara amla khara hua hay. Sab kay chehray khushi se chamak rahay thay. Aur mujhay thumbs up kar rahay thay. Ye kaisa ajab alvida tha? Main is majmay ko cheerta agay barha tou gari kay sath sister Katherine aur sister Sarah khari theen. Sister Sarah ne muskuratay huay apna hath meray gaalon se chua. Sunehri chingariyan ureen. “Goodbye for now, Shahnawaz urf Shani. Tum se mulaqat hoti rahay gee.” Itna keh kar unhon ne ishara kiya tou sister Katherine ne meray hath se mera suitcase aisay aram se utha lia jesay maachis ki dibiya ho. Phir unhon ne gari ki diggi kholi aur suitcase us mein bhar diya. Main sab ko bye karta hua gari mein aa betha aur boorhay driver ne gaari chalana start kar di. Tooti hui sarak se hotay huay main jesay kesay bahar jaraha tha mujhay maazi yaad araha tha. Main sheeshay se mujhay haath hilatay school kay amlay ko dekha. Miss Anaya, miss Haida, miss Sukaina, sister Serena… aur main sab ko jawaban hath hilanay laga… yahan tak kay hum sarak se duur agaye, aur wo sab nigahon se ojhal hotay gaye. School ki imarat peechay jati rahi… aur main apni nayee manzil ki taraf barhnay laga. Main aik aisi hasti aik devi kay zer e asar raha tha, jis nay mera sab kuch badal dala tha. Mujhay devta bana dala tha. Main 7 saal pehlay wala Shani nahi tha. Mera naam intiqaam tha. Bus intiqaam. TO BE CONTINUED...
  7. CHAPTER 5: 1500 DEGREE CENTIGRADE Kehtay hain kay lohay ko 1500 degree centigrade tak garam kia jata hay tou wo pighal jata hay. Us kay baad is pighlay huay lohay mein se tamam zameeni aloodgi nikaal kar is mein thora sa carbon add kar kay isay thanda kar diya jata hay. Aur iskay baad jo cheez namoodaar hoti hay, usay hum steel kehtay hain. Wohi steel jo 50 manzila imarat ka wazan bhee bardasht ka jata hay. Pressure mein na tootnay wala steel. Mera loha, halat ne pighla dia tha. Baqi saray steps, Akasha aur uskay madadgaaron ne utha liye thay. Main intiqaam ki aag mein jal kar steel ban chukka tha. Main har saal ki tarhan, 12th class mein bhi behtareen numbers se paas hua tha. Boarding schools mein apki degree, amooman kisi baray / manzoor shuda taleemi idaray, jesay kay higher secondary board, kee janib se aati hay aur phir us kay sath boarding school apna certificate laga kar deta hay. Mera nateeja a chukka tha, certificate ban chukka tha… bus ab degree anay ka intizaar tha. Meri 18th birthday se koi haftay pehlay, aik subha, main miss Anaya ki baanhon mein gum leta tha kay mujhay Akasha ki roshni mehsoos hui. Main foran utha, tou miss Anaya ki ankh bhi khul gayee. Main ne samnay dekha tou dressing table pe lagay sheeshay mein sunehri kirnain jama ho rahi theen. Hum dono bistar se uth kar uskay qareeb ja puhnchay. Aur phir aik gola sa ban gaya. Miss Anaya ne apnay haath ahteraaman bandh liye. Chashm e ziddan mein wo gola patakhay ki tarhan phoota, aur Sister Sarah ka barehna, deo-malai husn se arasta wajood namoodaar ho gaya. “Wo waqt duur nahi, jab tum apnay maqsad ko paa lo gey, meray bachay…” Sister Sarah hawa mein terti hui meray paas ayen aur apna haath meray gaalon pe rakhtay huay boli. Us ne jhuk kar meray labon ka bosa liya aur main aik baar phir nashay mein agaya. Us kay baad Akasha ne meray saath khari miss Anaya ko ishara kia aur khud urr kar hum se thora duur ho gayee. Miss Anaya kisi robot ki tarhaan meri janib barheen aur meray samnay jhuk kar beth gayeen. Unkay haath meray lund pe mehsoos huay aye aur phir unki saansain. Mera lund un kay garam geelay mu mein ja ghusa aur unkay lab meray lund kay gird lipat gaye. “Tum buht jald is qabil hojaoge kay tumko wapas apnay chacha kay paas bhej dia jaye. Takay tum apna haq wapas le sako.” Sister Sarah ne kehna start kia. Uskay labon pe wohi dilfareb musukrahat thi aur uskay lafz meray zehn mein goonj rahay thay. Mera lund badastoor miss Anaya kay mu mein tha. Miss Anaya apni zaban lund ki topi per maharat se pher rahi theen. “Tumhain wo karna hay, jo main chahti hoon, jo hum sab chahtay hain…” Sister Sarah kay alfaz meray zehn mein ubhray. “Tum jantay ho tuhain kia karna hay… meri roshni, tumhain har qadam pe rasta dikhaye gee. Aur isi kay zariye tum intiqaam logay… Kaho, loga na???” Uska itna kehna tha kay meray andar angaray bharaknay lagay. Meri skin kay andar jesay lakhon machis ki teeliyan aik saath jal gayee theen. Main ne miss Anaya ka apnay lund pe agay peechay hota hua mu, zor se pakra aur jar tak un kay mu mein de dia. Main ne isi pe bus nahi kia, balkay unko guddi se pakar kay apnay lund pe dabaye rakha. Miss Anaya ne kuch seconds baad meri raano pe apnay haath marnay shuru kar diye. Unko saans nahi araha tha. Lekin mujhay is ki koi fikar nahi thi. Meray zehn mein intiqaam tha. Junoon tha. Hejaan tha. Miss Anaya ko kuch der mazeed aisay pharkata raha. Un kay mu ko choot banata raha. Jab wo thandi see honay lageen tou main ne unka sar chor diya. Wo chakra kay peechay hueen aur farsh pe dher ho gayeen. Unki saansain zor zor se chal rahi theen. Mujhay abhi koi parwa na thi. Main saansain bahal karti miss Anaya ko peron mein rondta agay barha aur sister Sarah kay jaltay sunehri badan ko apni grift mein kar liya. Sister Sarah kay chehray pe aisi smile pheli, jesay unhon ne Sikandar se ziada duniya fatah kar lee ho. “Tarsaaon ga. Maroon ga. Chod daalooon ga sab ko.” Main ne sister Sarah ki ankhon mein dekhtay huay kaha. Ghussay se mera chehra taptapa raha tha. Sister Sarah aik dam thori hawa mein muallaq hogai. Us kay jism se phootnay wali sunehri roshni mujhay jhulsa rahi thi. Main ne hawa mein terti sister Sarah kee sunehhri kamar ko haathon se pakra aur zor se apni janib kheencha. Uska badan kisi ghubaray ki tarha khinchta meray nichlay jism se alaga. Mera karak hota lund uski choot kay labon se bichray doston ki tarhaan baghalgeer hhonay laga. “Aik, aik ko chod doonga…” Itna keh kar main ne apna lund poori taqat se uski geeli hoti choot mein ghuser dia. Sister Sarah ki aik halki see mazay bhari cheekh nikli aur us ne apnay paaon aur apni baanhain meray gird lapait leen. Us ka chehra meray qareeb hua. Wo apnay hont kaat rahi thi, uski ankhon mein chamak ubhri, aur meray zehn mein uski awaz… “Anaya kal tumhain …. Pagal khanay lejaye gee…. Mmmm, shabash, aur zor se…” Sister Sarah ke alfaaz, zaroori hidayaat aur shadeed lazzat kay beech gud mudd ho rahay thay. “School kay certificate pe pagal khanay ka stamp lagwana hoga…AHHHH…” Meray jhatkay tez ho rahay thay. “Meray madadgaar tumhari rehnumai karengay… mmmmm…” Wo bolay ja rahi thi aur main kisi robot ki tarhan usay chodta aur us ki sunay ja raha tha. Kafi arsay baad sister Sarah se jismani qurbat mayassar ayee thi, aur us ne bhi atay he meray andar intiqam ki aag pet el chirak diya tha. Mera junoon barhay ja rah tha. “Phir… tumhain apnay baap kay wakeel se milna…. AHHHH…. Milna hoga…AHHHH…” Itna keh kar sister Sarah ne dono hathon se mera chehra pakra aur apnay hont meray honton se laga diyay. Mujhay uskay honton mein wohi rus ghula tha jo us kay mummon kay choosnay se ata tha. Main ye zaiqa kab se khoj raha tha. Main ne aik haath se uska dayan mumma dabaya aur apni zaban uskay mu mein daakhil kar kar wohi rus lootnay laga. Main jitni jaan aur taqat se usay jhatkay de raha tha aur uskay mummay daba raha tha, mujhay yaqeen hay kay agar aam insaan hoti tou main usay chod peet kay bey haal kar chukka hota. Akasha ki roshni jab meray jinsi hejaan pe chamakti tou main aisa he pagal hojata. Miss Anaya ka bhi main ne kuch der pehlay asia he haal kia tha. Sirf mu chod chod kar neem murda kar dia tha. Miss Anaya ka khayal atay he main ne gardan thori ghuma kay un ki taraf dekhnay ki koshish kee tou sister Sarah ne mera mu zabadasti pakar kay apni taraf mora aur meray honton pe zaban phertay huay boli. “Tumhain apnay baap ka…vv… vakeel yaad hay… ???” Mera dhiyan batt chukka tha tou us kay dobara bolnay se main aik dam se waqt mein peechay chala gaya. “Haan.” Meri awaz goonji. Fawwad Mirza, jinko hum Mirza uncle kehtay thay, meray abba kay dost aur lawyer thay. Un ki koshishon kay baad he adalat ne faisla dia tha jis kay mutabiq 18 saal ka ho janay kay baad mujhay aur meray bhai ko, jaidad, karobar aur apna haq dobara wapas milna tha. Bhai tou na raha tha, lekin main 18 ka honay wala tha. Maazi mein ja kar mujhay aik bar phir ghussa anay laga. Main ne sister Sarah ki kamar ko aik baar phir dono haathon se pakra aur rakh rakh kar chodna shuru kardia. Us kay jis se sunehri shuaayen nikal nikal kay sui ki tarhan meray jism mein pewast honay lageen. Mujhay halki chubhan ka ahsas hua… lekin saath he aisa laga jesay in kay chubhnay se meray andar kuch bhara jaraha ho. Jesay meray andar koi ‘downloading’ start hogayee ho. Hidayaat, script, aglay kuch din mein kia karna hay, sab kuch meray zehn mein utar raha tha. “Sab yaad hay… MUJHAY SAB YAAD HAAY!” Main zor se cheekha aur main ne jhatt kar kay sister Sarah ka gala pakar lia. Main usay zor zor se chod raha tha aur utni hee jaan se uska gala daba raha tha. Us kay chchray pe suroor barhay jaraha tha, usay koi takleef na horahi thi. Wo yaqeenan aam insaan na thi. Main jitna chahay jaan marta, usay utna he aur maza milta. Shayad kisi devi se sex karna aisa he hota hay. Us kay jism ko yakayak aik jhatka sa laga aur mujhay apnay lund pe uska paani kisi relay ki tarha behta mehsoos hua. Uskay chehray pe lazzat aur sakoon kay asar ubhar aye. Main ne uska gala chora aura b main khud bhi bus chootnay wala he tha kay aik current sa laga aur jhamakay huay. Main uchal kar thora sa duur hogaya aur mera lund un ki choot se pharak kar nikal para. Sister Sarah meri taraf sataishi nazron se dekhtay huay boli… “Tum mujhay apni mani de chukay ho…” Unki nazrain meray lund pe markooz hueen “Tumharay paani se is waqt kisi aur ki pyaas bujhana hogi… jisko iski zarurat hay…” Itna keh kar unhon ne aankh se miss Anaya ki taraf ishara kia. Wo abhi bhi farsh pe pari lambi lambi saansain le rahi thi. Unka aik haath apni choot pet ha aur unki ankhain band theen. Mujhay abhi bus farigh hona tha. Mera maza beech mein adhoora reh gaya tha. Main nhaath barha kar miss Anaya ko baalon se pakra aur ooper uthaya, tou wo badastoor ankhain band kiye, takleef se bilbilatay huay khari honay lagee. Wo abhi bhi be jaan see hokar jhoom rahi thi. Main ne apna lund haath mein pakar kay un kay mu mein ghuser dala. Unki ankhain ubal pareen. Aur meri ankhain band hogayeen. Main nay apna sar peechay kia aur dono hathon se unka sar pakar kay aik baar phir unka mu chodnay laga. Jo cheez start ki jaye usko finish karna zaruri hota hay. Neechay miss Anaya ki GHHHUUUUU GHUUUU “ghur-lanay” ki awaz arahi thi aur mein mazay se unkay mu ki choot bana raha tha. Mujhay ab jald az jald wo sab karna tha jo Akasha ki roshni ne mujhay samjha parha diya tha. Meri speed tez hogai aur saath he miss Anaya ki awazain bhi. Jesay he main chootnay kay qareeb hua tou main ne unka mu apnay lund pe daba kar uski topi unkay halaq tak puhncha di. Meray haathon ne unka sar kass kar apnay lund pe dab alia. Miss Anaya pharpharatay huay badastoor meri raano pe hath maar maar kay meri grift halki karnay ki koshish kar rahi theen. Unki saans ruk rahi thi. Aur in hi rukti saanso kay beech main ne apni mani ki pichkariyan unkay halaq mein maarna shuru kardeen. Jesay he meri mani unkay halaq se utri, wo shaant hoti gayeen. Main ne aik aik qatray se unka halaq serab karnay kay kuch der baad tak bhi apnay lund pe unka mu dabaye rakha. Main ne ankhain kholeen aur miss Anaya kay mu se apna lund nikal kar sister Sarah ki taraf barha. Sister Sarah hawa mein terti meray paas ayee aur meray sar pe haath phertay huay meray labon ko aik bosa diya… aur phir sunehri shuaaon mein tabdeel hokar dobara dressing table kay sheeshay mein samanay lagi. Aik jhamaka sa hua, aur sunehri roshni ghayab hogai. Main ne murr kay dekha tou miss Anaya uth kay washroom mein ja rahi theen. Unki matakti, nangi gaand ko taartay huay, main bhi unkay peechay peechay ho lia. Mujhay nehlanay ka unko ab kafi tajurba ho chukka tha. Dopehr kay khanay kay baad miss Anaya ne mujhay tayyar honay ko bola. Hum dono phir driver kay sath shehr ki janib rawana hogaye. Miss Anaya ne purple color ka fit shalwar kurta pehn rakha tha jis mein unka warzishi badan zor zor se duniya ko apni janib mutawajja kar raha tha. Hum dono peechay bethay thay aur agay aik boorha driver. Main baar baar unki gaand kay nechay haath ghusata jata aur wo smile de kar mujhay aisay dekhti raheen jesay main koi buht cute see shararat kar raha hoon. Inhi athkheliyon mein hum pagal khanay puhnch gaye. 7 saal pehlay main isi jaga se kitna toota phoota nikla tha… aur aaj aik baar phir main is jaga ko apni ankhon se dekh raha tha. Lekin waqt ne buht badal diya tha, aaj main na tootnay wala steel tha. Isi doran miss Anaya ne mera haath apni gand kay neechay se nikaltay huay mujhay utarnay ka ishara kia. Hum gaari se utray aur imarat mein dakhil hogaye. Yahan kay dar o deewar wesay he thay jesay meray zehn kay kisi goshay mein. Ziada na badla tha. Hum administration mein puhnchay. Aik aik amlay ka shakhs miss Anaya ko ghoor ghoor kay dekh raha tha. Phir hum atay jatay logon se bhari aik rahdari mein daakhil huay aur aik room kay samnay ruk gaye. Us kay darwazay kay handle pe aik chitt lagee hui thi jis pe “LUNCH” likha tha. Miss Anaya ne aik smile kay saath dastak dee tou andar se karakht see awaz ayee “Kon hay? Dekh nahi rahay abhi mein lunch kar raha hoon????!! Bolo bhi! Kon hay bhenchod...?” Miss Anaya ne agay sunnay se pehlay zor se dhakka dia aur darwaza khul gaya. Rahdari mein kharay log aik dam se chup hogaye. Miss Anaya ne chaaron taraf aik fatehana muskurahat kay saath dekha aur phir mera haath pakar kay andar daakhil hogai. Aur dakhil hotay he darwaza zor se band kar dia. Andar se ye room kafi kushada tha. Aik konay mein bari see sarkari daftaron jesi mez lagi thi aur uskay peehcya aik mota, ganja sa admi betha thay jiskay agay kayee khanay sajay huay thay. Valima tor rahay thay ye mosoof. Miss Anaya ki shakal dekhtay he wo sab chor kay khara hua aur taqreeban girta parta miss Anaya tak puhncha. Us ne jhuk kar miss Anaya kay hath thamay aur unko ahteraam se bosa detay huay bola. “Aap yaan…itnay achanak? Mujhay ittila kardi hoti, main ajata…” sari karakhtagi warh gayee thee aur wo kisi manoos, paaltu kuttay jesay miss Anaya kay samnay dum hila raha tha. “Zarurat hay Riyaz Ahmed. Warna tu janta hay Akasha kay madadgaron ko tujh se itna pyaar nahi kay wo tujhay apnay paas bulayen…” Miss Anaya ne sard lehjay mein kaha aur apnay haath peechay khench liye. Wo ganja mota admi, jis ka naam Riyaz Ahmed tha, foran se miss Anaya kay peron mein girr gaya. “Aisa na kahain... Main aap ki parastish karta hoon. Main jo kaho gee wo karoonga. Aap aik baar … bus aik baar mujhay bula len.” “Utho Riyaz Ahmed, apna waqt zaya na karo. Tum achi tarha jantay ho kay jab tak Akasha ka dil tumhari taraf se saaf nahi hojata , hum tumhain apnay aas paas bhi nahi phataknay den ge…” Miss Anaya badastoor qeher barsa raheen theen. Main ne unko aisa sard buht kam dekha tha Phir unhon ne meri taraf ishara kia. “Pehchantay ho isay?” Riyaz Ahmed ne apni jeb se ainak nikal kar lagayee aur bola… “Kia ye… wohi hay?” “Haan wohi hay. Aur suno… ye ab umeedwaar nahi raha. Samjhay?” Miss Anaya ne usay phir jhirka “Kiaa????” Uski ankhain phel gayeen aur wo meri taraf deewano ki tarhaan barhtay huay sawal pe sawal karnay laga “Kiaa isko Akasha ne apna liaaa hay?? Kia ye…. ye… jurr chukka hay Akasha se?” “Bewaqoofon ki tarhan sawalat na karo!” Miss Anaya ne usay meri janib atay dekh kar, palak jhpaktay mein usko grebaan se pakar lia, aur zor se jhinjhora. “Jitna kaha jata hay, tum utna kyun nahi kartay????” Aur phir miss Anaya ne Riyaz Ahmed ka greban chortay huay usay side pe dhanak dia. Wo sambhalta hua desk kay saharay khara hua tou miss Anaya meri janib agayeen. Unhon ne mera chehra apnay hathon mein liya aur apnay hont meray honton se laga diye. Ankhon kay corner se main Riyaz Ahmed ko shadeed hairat aur ghabrahat se humari janib dekhtay mehsoos kia. Miss Anaya ne apnay hont hataye aur meray gaalon pe haath phertay huay Riyaz Ahmed ki janib dekha. “Ahmaq! Sab kuch jantay huay bhi tu itna ahmaq kyun hay Riyaz Ahmed?” Miss Anaya ne darasht lehjay mein poocha. “Ye larka ab wo nahi raha. Tujhay is ki ahmiyat ka andaza ho ya na ho, lekin is kay baray mein sab pata hay. Tu ne he isay khoja tha… yaad hay na ahmaq admi???” Akhir ye makhanchoo sa admi kon tha? Yaqeenan yahan kisi baray ohday pe faaiz hoga. Shayad isi kay zariyay mujhay boarding school pohnchaya gaya tha. Lekin jis tarha se miss Anaya is kay saath pesh arahi thi, aisa lagta nahi tha kay wo unki aur Akasha ki good books mein tha. “Mein janta hoon. Sab janta hoon… lekin… aisay kitnay lawaris larkay tum logon kee bheenth charh chukay hain… main kesay yaqeen kar loon kay tum logon ki… aur khaas kar uss, uss khookhaar Katherine ki ye bhook ab mazeed insano ko nahi niglay gee?” Riyaz Ahmed ne taqreer he kar dali Miss Anaya ne unhain ghoor kay dekha aur phir aik qatilana muskurahat kay sath apnay baal peechay kartay huay, apna dupatta side pe gira diya. Unkay haath apni qameez kay oopri button ki taraf gaye aur wo Riyaz Ahmed ko dekhtay huay unhain kholnay lageen. Main bus unkay saath khara dekhay, sunay he jaraha tha. Kuch kuch samajh arahi thi, baqi sab koi ajeeb chipqalish see lag rahi thi. Miss Anaya kay button khultay he unkay mummon ki khoobsurat golaiyyan jhaknay lageen. Kalay bra mein qaid, unkay mummay betabi se chalak rahay thay. Meray mu mein sister Sarah kay mummon ka taste aik baar phir agaya aur mera rukh khud ba khud unki neem uriyaan chaati ki taraf hogaya. Riyaz Ahmed kay chehray pe khauf aur nafrat kay milay julay se jazbaat ubahr rahay thay. Us ne apni peshani se paseena saaf kia aur phir wo dheela sa ho kar apnay ghutno kay baal neechay beth-ta chala gaya. Us kay chehray pea b karb aur shikast thi. Qameez kay saray button kholnay kay baad miss Anaya ne usko ghoor kay dekhtay huay apni dheeli hoti shirt ko kandhon se neechay kheench liya. Unka seena badalon mein se saaf asmaan ki tarha ubhar aya. Meray lund mein khulbuli honay lagi. Miss Anaya ne apna haath bra mein dala aur apna aik mumma khench kar bahar nikal liya. Un ka brown bara nipple jesay hard sa ho raha tha. Miss Anaya ne meri taraf dekha aur apna aik haath barha kar meray sar kay peechay rakhtay huay mujhay apnay mummon pe kheench lia. Main ne mu khol kar unka nipple apnay mu mein bhar lia. Is chutiyay admi kay samnay miss Anaya kay saath aisi harkatain karnay ka aik alag maza araha tha. Miss Anaya mujhay apnay mammon pe dabati jaati aur Riyaz ki taraf dekhtay jati. Main ne saans lenay ko unka nipple mu se nikala tou dekha kay farsh pe bethay Riyaz Ahmed ki pant ki zip khuli thi aur uska marial sa lund bahar nikla hua tha. W o apnay aik haath se apnay lun ko agay peechay karta, humain dekhta hua muth maar raha tha. Uski ankhon se aansoo rawan thay. Kia ajeeb chutiya admi hay. Main ne socha. Lekin uskay samnay miss Anaya ko dabanay mein mujhay jesay koi aur tarha ka maza mil raha tha. Jesay main badla le raha hoon. Intiqaam le raha hoon. Jesay Riyaz Ahmed na ho balkay Adeel Chacha hon… aur….. aurr… Merau dimagh mein aik batti jail aur phir jesay poora dimagh roshan hogaya. Maazi, haal, mustaqbil sab sath meri nazron ka samnay raqsaan honay lagay. Mujhay kuch samajh araha tha lekin buht kuch dikh gaya tha. Main ne zor se miss Anaya kay mummay pe mu mara. “AHh…hh!” Miss Anaya ki dabi hui cheekh nikli. Riyaz Ahmed ne aur tez tez apna lun ragarna shuru kar diya. Main ab baqaida miss Anaya ka nipple apnay mu mein bhar raha tha. Choos raha tha. Mujhay Riyaz Ahmed ko tarapta dekh kar bari khushi mehsoos ho rahi thi. Mera aik haath miss Anaya ki nikalti hui gand pe gaya aur usay dabanay laga. Mera doosra haath utha aur miss Anaya kay baalon mein chala gaya aur mein ne zor se unkay baal kheechtay huay unki gardan aik side pe kardi. “AH...mmmph!” Miss Anaya ne apni cheekh phir dabanay ki koshish ki. Main ne apnay daant unkay mummon mein gaar diyay aur apnu zaban se unka nipple chatnay laga. Miss Anaya ko baal khichnay se jitna dard ho raha tha utna he meray nipple se cherkhani karnay ka maza bhi araha tha. Riyaz Ahmed tez tez apnay muriyal lund ko hila raha tha aur phir usnay aik dam se tez saansain lena shuru kar deen. Miss Anaya ka hath meray sar ko aur zor se apnay mummay per dabanay laga. Main ne unkay baal aur zor se kheechay aur gaand ki goliaiyon mein apnay nakhun khurchay. Phir aik halki see “aahh” kay saath Riyaz Ahmed farigh hogaye. Unkay murda se lund se mani tapak rahi thi. Mujhay ghinn see ayee aur main ne miss Anaya ko chor dia. Miss Anaya ne meray gaal pe hath phera aur phir khud ko aur apnay libaas ko set karnay mein lag gayee. Un kay chehray par aik fatehana muskurahat thi. Riyaz Ahmed kisi haray huay juwaari ki tarhan utha aur apna lund tissue se saaf kar kay wapas andar dalta apni desk pe ja betha. Uski ankhon mein abhi bhi ansoo thay. Us ne mez khol kar koi cheez nikali, aur miss Anaya ki taraf dekhnay laga. Miss Anaya apnay purse se sheesha nikal kar, apna aks dekhtay huay apnay baal sahi kar rahi thi. Main ne kaafi durgat bana dali thi unki. Phir unhon ne sheesha band kar kay purse mein rakha aur mera hath pakar kay desk ki taraf barhi. Rastay mein us chutiyay budhay ki muth pari thi jisay hum ne nagawar mu bana kay avoid kia aur desk kay paas puhnch gaye. Miss Anaya ne apnay purse se aik fold hua kaghaz nikala aur usko pakra diya. Riyaz Ahmed ne wo kaghaz liya aur usay khol kar desk pe rakha. Meri nazar pari tou pata chala kay ye mera school certificate tha. Aur jo cheez Riyaz ne apni desk se nikali thi, wo aik muhr thi. Us ne kaghaz pe aik jaga wo muhr lagayee aur us pe dastakhat kar kay miss Anay ki taraf barha dia. “Yeh lo…” Riyaz Ahmed ne bharrai hui awaz mein kaha. Miss Anaya ne uskay haath se kaghaz lia “Thank you Riyaz. Aisay he baat mantay raho tou kia bura hay?” Itna keh kar wo mera hath apnay baghal mein dabaye bahar nikalnay lagi. “Suno…” Riyaz Ahmed ki awaz ayee. Miss Anaya aik dum rukeen aur murk ay peechay dekha “Main kab wapas tumharay paas asakoon ga?” Riyaz Ahmed ne bechargi se kaha Miss Anaya hansi aur boli “Jab tum apni saza poori karlo gey…” Itna keh kar unhon ne mujhay kheencha aur hum kundi khol kar office se bahar nikal gaye. Kia ajeeb experience tha. Bahar rahdari abhi bhi bhari hui thi. Miss Anaya ne apnay purse mein se kalay sunglasses nikalay aur ankhon pe charha kar mujhay liyay chalnay lageen. Rahdari mein log abhi bhi ghoor ghoor kay miss Anaya ko dekh rahay thay. Hum pagal khanay ki imarat se bahar akar gaari ki taraf ja rahy thay tou main ne poocha. “Ma’am, ye admi kon tha…” Miss Anaya rukeen aur meri taraf dekha. Unhon ne kalay sunglasses aik lamhay ko apni ungli se neechay kiyey aur khilkhila kay hasnay lagi. “Ye admi…” Wo boleen. “Ye admi mera shohar hay…” Unhon ne sunglasses dobara ooper kiye aur gaari mein beth gayeen. ~ Hum shehr mein thora buht ghoomay. Main shaaz o nadr he boarding school ki alag thalag imarat se bahar nikalta tha, tou zahir see baat hay mujhay yoon ghoomna pasand tha. Meray dimagh mein abhi bhi Riyaz Ahmed aur miss Anaya kay apas kay rishtay ki haqeeqat jaan kar baray sawaal uth rahay thay. Main poochna chahta tha lekin phir main ne ye soch kar na poocha kay konsa 25 numberon wala sawal hay jo zaruri hul karna hay? Bhaar mein jaye. Miss Anaya agar chahain ge tou khud he bata dengi. Mera zehn kaafi mature ho gaya tha. Main logon kay chehray bhaanp jata. Shayad ye Akasha ki wohi dimaghi salahiyat ka asar tha. Logon ki soch ko, un kay andar kay insan ko pehchaan lena… aur phir un ki soch pe khud ko haavi karna! Hum khoob ghoom phir kar aik jaga ice cream khanay rukay. Aas paas kafi log thay. Kuch meri age kay larkay larkiyon kay group thay. Kuch mix age kay group thay. Sab bethay khush gappiyon mein masroof thay. Ye sab dekh kar kuch der kay liye meray andar ka 17 saal ka naujawan jhanknay laga. Main bhi aisay doston kay sath udham, tafreeh aur awara gardi karoon. Aik dam se dil chaha kayay mai bhi aik la ubaali sa aam naujawan bann jaoon… Lekin doosray he lamhay miss Anaya ka hath meray hath se touch hua. Akasha ki roshni ne phir mujh mein chingariyan see uraayeen. Nahi… Main aisa nahi. Meray andar se aik awaz ubhri Kyunkay na tou mera maazi in kay jesa tha, aur na he mera haal… Mera maqsad kuch aur tha. Jo in sab se baeed tha. In sab ki sochon se duur, kaheen agay. Mera maqsad, mera intiqaam tha. “Aaj subha main ne un… wakeel sahib se baat kee thi.” Miss Anaya ki awaz mujhay haqeeqat mein kheench layee. “Acha? Mirza uncle se?” Mujhay Akasha ki hidayaat yaad theen “Yes. Kal humain un se milna hay.” Miss Anaya ne itna keh kar ice cream ka order diya. “Kia kaha unhon ne?” main ne thori betabi se poocha “Kia kahain gey?” Miss Anaya ne mujhay chiratay huay smile ki “Itnay arsay baad aik anjaan aurat unhain call kar kay un kay murda client kay us betay kay baray mein bataye, jo duniya ki nazaron se pichlay 7 saal se ghayab raha hay…. tou mujhay yaqeen hay unhon ne taaliyaan tou nahi bajayee hongi…” Main ne bhi unhain chiraya Miss Anaya hansi aur boli “Hahaha, zahir hay… pehlay tou yaqeen nahi aya unhain. Phir main ne us court kay faislay ki kuch aisi details unko batayeen, jo sirf wohi jantay thay.” Itnay mein hamari ice cream agayee. Chocolate chip aur Vanilla. Miss Anaya ne scoop mein ice cream bhartay huay dobara batana shuru kia “Bus, uskay baad unhon ne milnay ki khwahish zahir ki. Mujhay lagta hay kay wo abhi bhi yahi samajh rahay hain kay ya tou hum koi fraudiye hain ya phir ye tuhamary chacha ki koi chaal hay.” “Kal kab milen gey un se?” Main ne phir se betabi se poocha. “Dopehr mein…” Wo boli, “Main aur tum jayenge. Tumhain dekh kar mujhay yaqeen hay kay wo pehchaan jayen gey, aur humain fraud na samjhain gey.” Miss Anaya itna keh kar kursi se tek laga kay beth gayeen aur ice cream khanay lageen. Unka chehra pursukoon ho raha tha. “Aik baat poochon?” Main ne unka mood acha dekh kay bola “Aik so aik batain poocho!” Miss Anaya ne hasntay huay kaha “Riyaz Ahmed aur apki kia story hay?” Main ne unki ankhon mein dekhtay huay poocha Miss Anaya aik pheeki see hansi hanseen aur ice cream ka scoop letay huay bolnay lageen “Meri shaadi tab hui thi jab main 15 saal ki thi. Riyaz ki umr us waqt 28 saal hogi. Wajibi see shakl o surat ki aik ghareeb larki thi. Meray ma baap ne lalach aur daulat ki haras kay chakkar mein… ye wattay sattay ki shadi kar daali. Meray bhai ka nikkah us ki behn se kara diya gaya aur mujhay us kay khontay baandh dia…. Meray waliden ko jahaiz aur bahu ka paisa chahiye tha. Main, bus aik item thi jo tijarti andaz mein Riyaz ko sonp dee gayee thi.” Miss Anaya rukeen aur thook nigal kar kehnay lageen “Riyaz ko mujh se koi lagao nahi tha. Mujhay us ki family shuru mein naukar ki tarhan treat karti rahi. Aur phir meray susr aur mera dewar, meray sath ghalat harkatain karna shuru hogaye. Mujhay rah chaltay chootay, meray kamsin jism kay baray mein tarha tarha ki fehesh batain kartay. Aur ys sab aksar Riyaz kay samnay bhi hota. Main ne apnay ghar walon ko ye baat batayee, tou unhon ne meri aik na suni aur mujhay jhoota kehtay rahay. Daulat ne unhain andha kar dia tha. Riyaz ki family kay paas andha paisa tha. Aik dawai banana kay karkhanay ka business tha. Aur isi dawaiyyon kay business ki aar mein wo mansheeiyaat ka dhanda kartay thay. Kyun kartay thay? Nahi janti. Magar ye zarur tha kay is dhandhay se unkay oonchi oonchi jaga aur khatarnaak logon se achay marasim hogaye thay…” Anaya ne mujhay ghor se dekha aur thori hichkichatay huay dobara continue kia “Un mein se aik admi… aik admi tha Khurram Saith. Badnaam drug lord. Buht he khatarnaak insaan. Wo Riyaz ki family se milnay lag para. Aur phir pe dar pe koi aisay waqiyat huay kay Riyaz ki family ka us pe trust buht barh gaya. Koi croron ki manshiyaat ki deal thi, jis kay paisay phansay huay thay… us ne wo nikalwa diye; phir Riyaz ka chota bhai, mera dewar, apni bewaqoofi se police kay hath charh gaya… ain mumkin tha kay inka kala karobaar pakra jata, lekin… Khurram Saith ne kisi contact kay zriyie raaton raat usay police se churwa dia…. Gharz, sab ko khush kardia us ne… ” Miss Anaya ne ankhain neechi keen aur aik aah bhartay huay kaha “Aur phir aik din… us ne is sab ki qeemat wasool ki.” Miss Anaya ne palkain utha kar mujhay dobara dekha tou unki ankhain numm see theen. “Wo meray susar aur Riyaz kay sath unki bethak mein aksar weekends pe sharab peeta tha. Us ne apna karobar isi bethak se karna shuru kardiya tha. Gahak atay, manshiyaat ki dealing hoti. Randiyaan ateen, naach hota, aur kia kuch hota. Ye jbethak jesay uska aik adda ban gayee thi. Main bethak mein un sab kay liye aksar baraf, glasses ya sharab ki bottles lekar jaya karti thi. Aik asiay he weekend, wo bethak mein thay kay mujhay Riyaz ne glasses lanay ko bola. Main lekar ayee aur mez pe rakhnay ko jhuki, tou Khurram ne meri gaand pe hath pher dala. Mera shohr aur mera susar dono bethay thay. Dono khamoosh rahay. Balkay, is haramzaday Riyaz ne mujhay sharab glasses mein daal kar usay serve karnay ka kaha.” Miss Anaya ki awaz thori bharra gayee thi. Unhon ne khankara bhar kay gala saaf kia aur phir se apni kahani continue ki “Main ye sab bardasht kar gayee. Is se ziada bardasht kia tha main ne is ghar mein. Main sharab glass mein dalnay dobara jhuki tou Khurram Saith ne peechay se meri qameez ooper kar kay meri shalwar neechay kardi aur hansnay laga. Mera shohr aur susar sharab peetay rahay aur sath qehqahay lagatay rahay. Main ghussay main muri aur main ne usay aik thappar raseed kia. Uska hasna bund ho gaya aur us ne mujhay lapak kay baalon se jakar liya. Meray shohr aur susar uthay aur unhon ne mujhay gaaliyan deni shuru kardeen. Khurram ne mujhay apni taraf khencha aur Riyaz se kaha kay wo aaj raat mujhay apnay saath lekar jana chahta hay takay wo mujhay sahi sabaq sikhaye. Riyaz aur meray susr ne thora aik doosray ko dekha, kuch apas mein isharay baazi ki aur phir mujhay us haiwaan kay haathon sonp dia.” Miss Anaya ne palkain jhapkeen tou aik ansoo tap kar kay neechay table pe gira. Main ne tissue se usay saaf kia aur Miss Anaya ka aik hath apnay hath se sehlanay laga. Miss Anaya muskurayeen aur meray hath apnay hath mein letay huay boleen. “Khurram Saith mujhay cheekhta, pukarta kandhay pe utha kar… meray he ghar se mujhay le gaya. Meray shohr ne meray hath paaon aur shor machatay mu pe kapra baandha. Phir us ne mujhay uski gari mein thoostay huay aik zor dar thappar aur chand moti moti gaaliyan detay huay Khurram kay sath rawana kardia. Khurram mujhay khuda janay kisi ujaar veeranay main le aya. Yahan aik choti si kuttiya thi. Mujhay wo gari se kheenchta hua us kuttoya mein le gaya aur andar aik kamray mein ganday sanday bed pe patakh dia. Aur bhi kuch log thay is veeran nagri mein. Wo sab akar bed kay gird kharay hogaye. Phir un sab ne meray jism se kapray noch noch kar mujhay nanga kardia. Khurram apni pant utaartay huay agay barha. Aur phir…” Miss Anaya ne ruktay huay aik gehri saans lee aur dobara boleen “Aur phir us ne mujhay rond dala. Main chilla chilla kar kisi ko madad kay liye bulati rahi aur wo mujhay chodta raha. Uskay sathi meray nangay jism ko nochtay. Meray mummay dabatay, kaat-tay aur us pe cigarettes bujhatay…” “Poori raat mera rape hota raha. Khurram Saith ne mujhay chod chod kar aur uskay sathiyon ne mera jism noch noch kar mujhay behaal kardia tha. Main roti cheekti he rahi. Aur dil mein Riyaz Ahmed aur uskay khandan ko bad duaayen deti rahi. Shani… 3 din… haan 3 din Khurram ne mujhay aisay he apni rakhel bana kay rakha. Mujhay us choti se kuttiya mein nanga ghumata. Aur uskay sathi meri tasweerain banatay, meray jism se kheltay. Main us jaga se bus bhaagnay ka sochti. Baqi sab kuch in 3 dino mein badal gaya. Main ne apnay aap ko un kay hawalay kardia tha. Muzahimat khatam kardi thi. Haqeeqat ko dekh rahi thi main. Mujhay sirf apnay andar ghussa aur nafrat nazar araha tha. Main ne Riyaz Ahmed ko nahi bakshna tha. Teesray din, wo log kuch ziada tunn hogaye aur bhool chook mein mujh pe nazar na rakhi. Un ki ghaflat ka main ne bharpoor faida uthaya aur main wahan se bhaag pari. Main ne peechay murr kay na dekha. Bus bhaagti chali gayee…” Miss Anaya ne ice cream ka akhri scoop lia aur phir tissue se apni bheegi ankhain saaf keen. “Mujhay itna yaad hay kay bhaagtay bhaagtay main kisi gali mein muri, mera per phisla aur main kisi kay ghar ki chokhat pe gir kar behosh hogai. Mujhay hosh aya tou meray samnay aik khoobsurat see larki thi. Tum unhain miss Naheed kay naam se jantay ho… Naheed usi ghar mein rehti thi. Meri kahani sunn kay wo bari pareshan aur afsurda hui. Main ne us kay ghar mein panah lee… aur isi doran mujhay Naheed ne meri halat dekh kar mujhay Akasha kay madadgaron mein shamil karwa dia…” “Wow…” Wo jesay he saans lenay rukeen tou main bola. “Mujhay bilkul bhi idea nahi tha kay apki back story itni dardnaak hay…” Miss Anaya phir hansi aur meray baalon mein haath maartay huay boleen “Sweet dear Shani… is back story ka sab se bara twist tou abhi aya he nahi…” Ye kehtay huay unhon ne tirchi nazar se mujhay smile detay huay dekha aur boleen “Meray bhagnay se Khurram ki thori phatt gayee thi. Wo samjha tha kay main uska kaal dhanda jaanti hoon, aur kaheen main uski mukhbri na kardoon. US ne Riyaz Ahmed ko khoob dhamkaya kay mujhay dhoondh nikalay. Meri talash mein banday doraye gaye, lekin main Akasha ki chaaon mein thi. Main na mili, tou Khurram ne ghussay main akar Riyaz ki family se phadda kar liya. Dono ki jang hui. Khurram wesay he criminal tha, ilaqay ki police uski jeb mein thi. Lihaza us ne Riyaz ki family ka kala dhanda chopat karwa dia… is kay nateejay mein aik jharap hui jis mein Riyaz ka chota bhai, yani mera dewar, Khurram kay hathon mara gaya. Riyaz ki family ka bhi oonchi jaghon pe raabta tha. Unhon ne pressure dalwaya aur police ne Khurram pe na chahtay huay bhi hath mara. Riyaz ki family ne high court mein Khurram pe qatal ka muqadma kardia, jiski waja se uska bara nuqsaan hua aur usay underground hona para.” Miss Anaya aik dam se hansi aur mazay lekar kehnay lageen “Magar is doran, Riyaz Ahmed ko aik bemaari lahaq hogai hay… jiska namoona tum dekh chukay ho. Wesay he pehlay wo konsa pakka mard tha… hahaha… lekin pichlay kuch saalon mein uski mardangi kay department mein karkardagi, sifr se bhi neechay chali gayee thi…” Miss Anaya hasnay lageen. “Usay aurat ka buht shoq tha Shani. Aur dekho, kesi karni hui kay uska lund he murdaar hogaya. Is beemari kay liye wo buht ghooma phira, lekin kuch na hua. Aur ilaaj ki khoj mein usko kisi tarha Akasha kay baray mein sunn gunn lag gayee. Wo Akasha kay madadgaron se rabtay karnay laga. Sister Sarah aur Katherine ne usay is shart pe ilaaj denay ka faisla kia kay wo humaray liye koi umeedwaar dhoonday. Kyunkay aksar hospitals aur mental wards/pagal khano se us kay baray achay rawabit thay. Meanwhile, Akasha kay jadoo ne mujhay aik wajibi shakal surat wali, mazloom aur rondi gayee larki se … Miss Anaya bana dia tha. Main ne intiqaam ki aag main jal kar khud ko kundan banaya, Aur is mein Akasha ne meri bharpoor madad ki. Aur isi liye main bhi uski madad kay liye umeedwaaron ki talash mein sargaram rahi.” Road pe gaariyon ka shor thora barh raha tha. Main ne bill pay kia aur Miss Anaya kay sath sarak pe gaari se duur kuch walk karnay laga. Mujhay unki story poori sunni thi. Thandi hawa mein sarak pe chaltay huay wo phir se goya hueen “Jab Riyaz, Akasha kay madadgaron mein shamil honay kay liye aya tou main usay dekhtay he pehchaan gayee. Lekin wo mujhay na pehchana. Akasha sab janti thi, us ne meray dimagh mein aik plan dala: Main ne khud ko Riyaz pe ayaan kia. Mujhay dekh kar wo pagal hoagay, usay yaqeen na aya. Qissa mukhtasir, Akasha ne uski mardangi thori see bahal kardi kyunkay wo 2 umeedwaar school bhej chukka tha… dono, sister Katherine ki ghiza ban chukay thay. Khair… jesay he uski mardangi thori bahal hui, tou wo dobara meray peechay phirnay laga. Meray husn kay qaseeday parhta. Main ne bhi usay apnay ishq mein aisa phansaya kay wo meri ungliyon pe nachnay laga. Main ne kabhi bhi usay apna jism na choonay dia. Bus dikhati thi, tarpati thi, is waaday pe… kay aik din dobara uski dulhan banjaongi. Aur phir… aik din isi manhoos ne tumhain dhoondh nikala. Tumhari qabliyat aur tamam sharait pe pooray utarnay ki waja se, humain yaqeen tha kay tum kamiyaab hojao ge. Tumharay yahan atay he, Akasha kay plan kay mutabiq main ne Riyaz se taaluq khatam karliya. Aur Akasha ne bhi us se apni taqat wapas le li. Wo rota peet-ta sister Sarah kay paas gaya tou unhon ne usay saaf saaf keh dia kay wo, Akasha kay madadgaaron mein se aik pe buht zulm dhaa chukka hay. Aur ab usko ukay kiye ki saza milay gee… Wo din hay aur aaj ka din hay… Ye girgirata hay, meri minnatain karta hay lekin Akasha isay saza deti rahay gee… Aur main bhi.” Akhri jumla keh kar wo ruk gayee aur us ne kuch ghabrayee hui nazron se mujhay dekha. “Kia hua ma’am?” Main ne unkay chehray se baal hatatay huay kaha. “Wo jo admi tha… Khurram Saith…” Wo thartharatay huay boli. “Haan kia hua usko?” Main ne badastoor unkay chehray se baal hataye. “Wo… Wo tumharay chacha ka hum zulf hay…” Miss Anaya ne aik bomb phora “KIAA???” Main howannaq sa hogaya. Akhir ye sab kay taankay ghoom phir kay mujh mein he kyun fit hotay thay? “Haan Shani… Ab us ka adda, tumhara ghar hay.” Miss Anaya ne sargoshi ki Mujhay aik dam se shadeed ghussa anay laga. Main ne zor se miss Anaya ka haath pakar lia aur tez tez chalta gari ki taraf janay laga. Main unhain taqreeban kheench raha tha. Gari mein beth-tay he jesay he gaari start hui, main ne miss Anaya ko baalon se pakra aur apnay lund pe jhuka diya. Mera ghussa urooj pe puhnch raha tha. Miss Anaya samajh gayeen theen aur unhon ne jaldi se meri pant ki zip khol kay underwear se mera lund bahar nikala aur apnay mu mein bhar liya. Miss Anaya apnay halaq tak mera lund utaar utaar kar choopa lagati raheen aur mein un kay baal bheenchay ankhain band kiye Adeel Chacha aur unkay gath jor se aik aik cheez ka badla lenay ka soch raha tha. Kesay kesay tarpa kay main un se intiqaam loon ga! Kab hum wapas school aye, kab miss Anaya kay mu mein meray lund ne pichkaariyan maareen. Jab main ne ankhain kholeen tou humari gaari raat dhalay, school ki haibat naak imarat kay samnay khari thi. Lekin ab is imarat se mujhay koi khof na ata tha. Main ne apnay side pe dekha tou miss Anaya meray lund se sar utha chuki theen aur apnay honton pe lagi meri mani, ungliyon se saaf kartay huay unhain chaat rahi theen. Main ne zip band kee aur gari ka darwaza khola. Boorhay driver ne jhuk kay mujhay rasta diya aur gari ka darwaza khol kay khara hogaya. Main utra aur tez tez qadmon se school ki building mein daakhil hokar, apnay room mein chala gaya ~ Mirza uncle ko hum buht achi tarha jaantay thay. Wo aik zamanay mein meray abbu kay class fellow bhi rahay thay, aur isi liye shayad wo humaray khandani aur karobari lawyer thay. Bari mohobbat kartay thay wo meray baap se. Iska andaza humain tab hua jab abbu ki maut kay baad unhon ne humaray haq mein case lara aur humain adalat se faisla dilwaya. Lekin us kay baad jo hua… usay koi na rok saka tha. Aaj main 7/8 saalon baad, un se dobara mil raha tha. Miss Anaya se unki pichlay din baat hui thi. Unko yaqeen na aya tha kay main itnay arsay baad, na sirf salamat hoon, balkay school pass kar chukka hoon. Main aur miss Anaya dopehr kay khanay kay baad un se milnay kay liye nikal paray. Unka office, shehr kay aik achay ilaqay mein tha. Hum seerhiyan charh kay ooper gaye tou aik baray se door se guzar kar aik peon ne humain board room mein bitha diya. Main thora muztarib sat ha. Miss Anaya ne mera mu pakar kay apni taraf kiya aur meray gaalon pe aik bosa detay huay boli “Don’t worry Shani. Hum sab dekh len gey…” Itnay mein darwaza khula aur Mirza uncle andar daakhil huay. Wo ziada nahi badlay thay. Bus thoray kamzor ho gaye thay aur daarhi barh gayee thi. Wo phati phati ankhon se mujhay dekh rahay thay aur pehchaan-nay ki koshish kar rahay thay. Main buht badal gaya tha in 7 saalon mein. Buht ziada. Phir unki ankhain thori see bheeg gayeen aur unhon ne barh kay mujhay apnay galay laga liya. Wo mujhay pehchaan gaye thay. Thori der aisay he hum galay lagay rahay phir wo alag huay aur unhon ne mera haal ahwaal poocha. Mujh pe in saalon mein kiya beeta, saafri rudaad poochi. Agar main unko sab such such bata deta, tou shayad wo mujhay dobara pagal khanay bhijwa detay. Lihaza main ne, aur miss Anaya ne Akasha ki hidayat kay tehet aik story garh lee thi. Jis kay mutabiq, main aik nayee qism ki medical treatment se guzara gaya aur us se meri dimaghi halat behtar hogai, jis kay baad mujhay khaas boarding school bhej kar meri parhai mukammal karwai gayee. Miss Anaya ne mujhay kuch naqli goliyaan bhi dee theen jo main duniya ko yaqeen dilanay kay liye waqtan fawaqtan phaankta rehta tha. School kay certificate pe pagal khanay ka stamp aur us kay owner, Riyaz Ahmed kay dastakht, rahi sahi kasar poori kar detay thay. Solid story thi. Mirza uncle, albatta baray mayoos dikhaye diye. Unhon ne bataya kay jab mujhay pagal khanay bheja gaya tou unhon ne Adeel chacha kay khilaf meray baray bhai Noman ko jhootay ilzam mein phasanay aur mujhay zabardasti pagal khanay bhejnay par muqadma daayer kar rahay thay. Adeel chacha ne ghundon aur police ki madad se unko buht dhamkaya aur aik qatilana hamla bhi karwaya. Mirza uncle biwi bachon walay admi thay, lihaza qatilana hamlay kay baad wo blikul peechay ho gaye aur is case ko bilkul band kar dia. Aur ab, jesay kay mujhay pata chala, Adeel chacha ka hum zulf, aik bara criminal, Khurram Saith tha. Jo unka business partner bhi tha. Lihaza un pe haath daalnay ki himmat Mirza uncle kay paas na thi. Mujhay thori mayoosi hui, lekin phir miss Anaya ne aik idea dia. Agar wo court order humain mil jaye tou police ko kuch khila pila kar us kay zareeay main wapas apnay ghar mein reh sakta tha. Lekin ye khatray se khaali na tha. Kyunkay police kay chakkar mein Adeel chacha mujhay rakh tou letay lekin uskay baad wo kia kartay, Mirza uncle ko isi baat ka darr tha. Magar main ye chance le sakta tha. Mujhay apny ooper, aur Akasha ki dee gayee salahiyaton pe mukammal bharosa tha. “Sawal ye hay, kay jab ilaqay ki police Khurram aur Adeel ki khareedi hui hay, tou un pe tumko ghar wapas lanay ka pressure kesay dala jaye?” Mirza uncle ne apna moqaf bayan kia Main kuch kehnay wala tha kay miss Anaya bol pareen. “Khurram pe already high court mein murder ka muqadma hay jis ki waja se wo ruposh ho kar Adeel kay paas reh raha hay. Humain ooper se kuch karwana hoga.” “Aap bus humain wo court order de dain uncle…” Main ne ilyijayee andaaz mein kaha. Main janta tha kay miss Anaya kis pressure ki baat kar rahi hain. “Ok. Lekin promise karo kay tum apna khayal rakho gey. Tum meray marhoom, dear, dost ki akhri nishani ho….” Mirza uncle ne thora emotional ho kar mujhay talqeen ki. Phir wo humain saath lekar apnay office kay store room mein agaye jahan files kay anbaar lagay thay. Mirza uncle aur un kay peons ne koi adhay ponay ghantay tak store mein file dhoondi aur phir bilakhir wo mil gayee. Mirza uncle ne court order aur case ki file meray hawalay kartay huay kaha “Beta tumharay case ka qanoon ko agar kuch ilm hay tou wo is file mein mojood information se ziada nahi. Main maafi chahta hoon kay main tumhari aur help nahi kar sakta…” Wo file detay huay kuch jheenp sa rahay thay. Main ne un se wo court ka order aur file le kar, un ko bari garamjoshi se khudahafiz kaha aur miss Anaya kay sath unkay office se bahar agaya. Gari mein bethay tou main ne miss Anaya se sawal kia “Aap phir se Riyaz Ahmed kay zariye pressure dalwayen gee?” Miss Anaya ne muskura kar mujhay dekha aur meray sar pe haath phertay huay boleen “Haan aisa bhi hosakta hay… lekin meray paas aik behtar hal hay.” Agay unhon ne kuch na bataya aur driver ko kisi jaga le kar chalnay ki hidayat dee. Driver ne gaari dorana shuru ki. Hum 15 minute mein aik govt officers ki colony mein daakhil ho chukay thay. Aik baray se ghar kay paas miss Anaya ne ruknay ko kaha aur phir hum utar kay andar chalay gaye. Kaafi bara ghar tha. Lagta tha koi oonchi party hay. Drawing room mein mulazimon ne hamari aao bhagat kee aur uskay baad aik 40/45 saal ka purwiqar sa mard dakhil hua. Safaid baal aur pakka chehra. Kafi good looking tha. Miss Anaya ne un se kharay hokar haath milaya. “Safdar sahib, kesay hain aap?” “Ms Anaya, aap ko itnay arsay baad dekh kar buht kuch ho raha hay mujhay….” Safdar ne hanstay huay kaha aur miss Anaya ka hath pakar kay un kay sath sofay pe baith gaya. Mujhay wo totally ignore kar raha tha. Jesay mera wajood he na ho us kamray mein. Mujhay thora ghussa aya lekin main bardasht kargaya. Safdar Sahab, miss Anaya ka hath pakray aisay bethay thay jesay unkay puranay chahnay walay hon. “Kia karsakta hay khadim aap kay liye?” Safdar ne miss Anaya kay hath pe aik bosa detay huay poocha “Sir, bus aap ko he yaad kartay hain jab koi masla hojata hay.” Miss Anaya ne apna haath kheencha aur un ko makhan lagaya. “Khush qismati hay meri jo aap jesay khoobsurat logon kay kaam ajata hoon… kaheiyay, kia kaam hay?” Safdar apni tareef sun kar bara khush horaha tha. Miss Anaya ko doray daalnay buht achi tarha atay thay. Miss Anaya ne meri janib ishara kia. “Ye larka humaray school ka hay. Lekin is kay sath bari na insafi hui hay.” Us kay baad unhon ne court order wali file usay detay huay sara majra sunaya “Hmmm”, Sadfar ne suna aur aik achat-ti see nigah mujh pe daaltay huay bola, “Khurram Saith tou bari buri bala hay. Mujhay nahi maloom tha kay wo Adeel Khan kay paas panah liye huay hay.” Phir us ne lalchai nazron se miss Anaya kay sarapay ko dekha aur kehnay laga “Mushkil hay, lekin impossible nahi. Apka court order apkay buht kaam asakta hay kyunkay ye apkay haq mein wahid government ka document hay” Safdar n mujhay aik lamhay dekha aur phir miss Anaya kay jism ko nigahon se chodnay laga. Miss Anaya bhi aik dam se khul kar usko apna badan dikha rahi theen. “Tou sir, kuch karen na…” Itna keh kar miss Anaya ne apna aik haath un ki raan pe rakha. Main samajh gaya kay Safdar se favor lenay kay liye aisa he kuch karna parega hum ko. “Hmmm… aap aisay request karen gee tou kon bewaqoof radd karay ga.” Safdar ne unkay hath pe apna hath rakhtay huay kaha Phir us ne mulazim ko bulaya aur mujhay oopri manzil pe lejanay ko kaha jidhar mein aram se relax kar sakoon. Main ne miss Anaya ki ankhon mein dekha tou unhon ne chamkti ankhon se mujhay kuch kaha. Main khara hua aur Safdar se hath milaya aur mulazim ki janib barha. Miss Anaya is doran uth kar Safdar ki goud mein beth chuki theen aur Safdar apna aik hath unki kamar se lekar gand tak pher raha tha. Main unko chor kar mulazim kay sath ooper manzil pe agaya. Ye aik game room tha. Snooker, video games, darts, aur pata nahi kia kia idhar mojood tha. Mulazim ne mujhay juice waghera pesh kia aur chala gaya. Main jaanta tha kay miss Anaya neechay us kaminay Safdar ko khush kar rahi hain. Mujhay tilmilahat zarur ho rahi thi. Miss Anaya meray saath pichlay 6/7 barson se theen aur main ne unko aisay kisi aur kay sath waqt guzartay dekha/suna na tha. Lekin main ye bhi jaanta tha kay wo ye sab meray liye kar rahi hay. Game room mein koi 3 ghantay aisay he khwaar hota raha. Shaam hogai. Us kay baad wohi mulazim mujhay neechay le janay kay liye agaya. Main uskay saath neechay drawing room mein gaya tou dekha kay miss Anaya aur Safdar apnay samnay bethay thay. Safdar kay safaid baal uljhay huay thay aur us kay oopri jism pe sirf aik banyan tha. Miss Anaya ki qameez kay button khulay thay aur wo apnay baal durust kar rahee theen. “Aap ka kaam hojaye ga Anaya. Bus aap meri retirement kay baad walay career mein thora interest lein… aisay he chakkar lagati rahain… tou hum aur buht kuch karsaty hain.” Safdar tirchi nazron se abhi bhi miss Anaya ko ghoor raha tha. Miss Anaya utheen aur smile detay huay aik ada se boleen “Sir, Thank you so much. Zarra nawazi hay apki.” Main unhain ajeeb see nazron se dekhta hua Safdar ki janib barha, us se musahfa kia aur uska shukriya ada kartay huay hum dono bahar agaye. “Ye kaun tha aur aap ne iskay sath ye sab kyun kia?” Main ne bahar atay he sawal dagha “Sweet Shani,” Unhon ne meray gaal pe hath phera, “Ye Safdar Salim hay. Supreme court ka retired judge…aur aik intihayee corrupt politician.” “Aap kesay jaanti hain isay?” Main ne phir sawal kia “Safdar kisi zamanay mein, Akasha se munsalik tha.” Miss Anaya ne batana shuru kiya “Us ka maazi bhi... tum se mukhtalif nahi.” “Kia matlab?” main ne poocha “Tumhari tarha, ye bhi Akasha se jura tha. Kayee saal is ne Akasha aur us kay madadgaron ko seraab kiya hay.” Oh, tou kia ye mera mustaqbil tha? Main ne socha aur phir aik aur sawal kia “Ye kitni purani baathay?” Miss Anaya ne gari ki khirki mein tezi se peechay bhagtay manazir ko ghoora aur phir bolna shuru kia “Aaj se 50 saal pehlay ki baat hay. Safdar, Akasha se jurnay wala akhri sahi umedwaar tha. Buht saal is ne Akasha ko serve kia. Aur phir us ki dee gayee salahiyaton ka sahi aur samjhdarana istimaal kartay huay, is important uhday tak ja puhncha... Aisay log jo bari important ohdon pe tayeenaat hotay hain, buht jaldi nazron mein ajatay hain… Aur Akasha, har haal mein apnay dairay aur us mein mojood logon ki haqeeqat ko raaz rakhna chahti hay. Ye log hamaray sath na hotay huay bhi kisi na kisi tarha Akasha ki madad kartay hain. Koi gar bar hojaye tou ye, apnay asar o rasookh kay zariyay sab baton pe parday daal detay hain…” “50 saal? Kia age hogi inki????” Akasha se jurnay aur sab kuch dekhnay samajhnay kay bawajood, har baar kuch kna kuch aisa hota ya pata chalta jo mujhay surprise kar deta. “Tumhain yaqeen nahi ayega.” Miss Anaya ne mujhay tease ki “Phir bhi…” Mera tajassus barh raha tha “Kam az kam 100 saal.” Miss Anaya ne chehchatay huay kaha “Acha???? Lekin lagtay tou wo 40/45 kay hain…” Main hairat mein dooba tha “Akasha ki roshni ka yahi tou kamal hay… aik waqt pe akar apki umr thehr jaati hay. Jis waqt aap ka husn apnay shabab pe ho.” Miss Anaya ne muskuratay huay kaha. Us kay baad hum dobara school wapas agaye. Doosray din, subha subha miss Anaya ko police station se aik call ayee. Main aur miss Anaya dortay bhagtay station puhnchay tou wahan kay SHO Zaheeruddin ne humain receive kia. Lambi lambi moochon wala ye SHO, shakal se he harami lagraha tha. Wo miss Anaya ko kha janay wali nazron se ghoortay huay bola. “Lo ji, bari ooper se kal call ayee aik meray kol…” bari funny see awaz thee uski, chubhti hui. “Warna hum ne tou ye case, side pe he kardiya tha jee… ab kia karain jee? Baray kam hotay hain police ko bhi. Ab sara sara saal in lafron mein zaya tou nahi karen ge na… hain jee?” “Shukriya SHO sahib. Kia aap Adeel Khan kay ghar chalain gey humaray sath?” Miss Anaya ne sappat se lehjay mein kaha. Wo is chummy police walay ko zara bhi free nahi karana chahti thi. “O jee aap kay saath tou banda jahannum mein chala jaye … ye Adeel Khan Sahab kia shay hain… kyun jee? Hahaha!” SHO ne bhonda sa joke mara Miss Anaya ne usay koi jawab na diya aur bus usko sappat chehray se dekhti rahi. Uski ankhon mein halki see wohi chamak jhalki aur ghayab hogayee. SHO khud he thora jhijak kar apni akhain neechi karta hua bola. “Wo… jeee aisa hay… kay pehlay aap kay wakeel sahib… mera matbal koi lawyer waghera aap kay paas hon tou un kay saath jana parega… qanoon ko dekhna parta hay jee bus, warna hum tou apkay khadim haina jee?” Us ne akhir mein ankhain utha kar miss Anaya ko dekhtay huay apnay motay hont kaatay. Miss Anaya badastoor spat chehray se usko dekh rahi thi. Silent treatment. Phir wo uth kharee huin aur mera hath pakartay huay boleen. “Chalo Shani, lets go to Mirza sahib.” Phir us ne wesay he expression kay sath SHO ko dekha aur apna haath us kay agay kartay huay kaha. “SHO sahib, aap kuch bhool tou nahi rahay?” SHO Zaheeruddin jo unko ghoor ghoor kay taar raha tha, aik dum harbara kay seedha hua aur apni mez ki daraz se aik lifafa nikal kay Miss Anaya ko pakra dia. Miss Anaya ne us kay hath se wo lifafa mujhay dia aur phir hum mazeed kisi se kuch kahay baghair station se nikal gaye. Gaari mein beth kar main ne lifafa khola tou us mein police ki taraf se aik roznamcha tha jis mein court kay order kay mutabiq mujhay apni 18th birthday tak mera hissa mil jana tha aur tab tak main Adeel Chacha kay ghar, yani meray ghar mein 18 saal ka honay tak reh sakta tha… is shart p eke mera dimaghi tawazun bilkul sahi hay. Aur isi cheez ki waja se pagal khanay ki stamp meray school certificate pe mojood thi. Hum jald he Mirza uncle kay office ja puhcnhay. Alaik salek kay baad miss Anaya ne unko aik police ka roznamcha dikhaya. Wo pehlay isay dekh kay heraan huay aur phir unhon ne kuch hichkichahat kay baad humaray sath chalnay ki haami bhar li. Us kay baad hum wapas school agaye. Kal humain police aur Mirza uncle kay sath… meray abayee ghar, Adeel Chacha kay paas jana tha. Poori raat main yahi sochta raha kaya b ghar kaisa hoga. Meray zehn mein meray ghar kay mukhtalif khakay ubhartay rahay. Aur isi excitement mein subha ho gayee. Main uth kar washroom aur nashtay waghera se farigh hua tou mujhay Akasha ki roshni ka ahsaas hua. Main dorta hua apnay room mein puhncha tou sheeshay se roshniyon ki surat mein sister Sarah ubhar rahi thi. Unka sunehra barehna wajood aur us ka thaatain marta deo-malai, devi jesa husn meray hawas pe chanay laga. Main barh kar un kay nangay seenay se lag gaya. “Waqt agaya hay Shani…” Sister Satah ne mera chehra dono hathon se thama aur ye kehtay huay meray hont apnay honton mein le liyay. Is kiss mein aik ajeeb suroor bhara tha. Meray andar mazeed bijliyan dornay lageen aur meray haath khud bakhud unkay khubsurat mummon pe puhnch gaye. Sister Sarah ne aik hath meray sar kay peechay rakhtay huay meray mu se apna aik mumma laga diya. Uska rus meri zaban pe ghulnay laga, aur mujhay mast karnay laga. Main ne unka mumma dabatay huay usay zor zor se choosna shuru kardia. Sister Sarah ne aik mazay ki aah lee aur meray sar ko apnay mummay pe dabatay huay boli. “Tera chacha bara chalak hay… aur us kay saath aik utna he chalak aur saffak shakhs bhi hay. Dono ko tumhain dekhna hay. Dono ko apnay zer lana hay. Meri roshni tumhain rasta dikhaye gee…” Main ne apnay daanton kay beech uska sakht nipple liya aur kata “MMmmmm.” Sister Sarah ki aik aura ah nikli. “Teray chacha kay liye, tu aik dimaghi tor se kamzor aur nafsiati uljhano ka shikaar Shahnawaz Khan hoga. Wo teray naye roop, teri nayee taqat ko nahi jaantay. Aur shayad yahi tera sab se bara hathiyaar hay… surprise ka ansar. Tujhay bari samjhdaari dikhani hogi. Aur ye nahi bhoolna hoga, kay meri taqat tujh se hay… OK?” Itna keh kar sister Sarah ne apna mummay meray mu se nikala aur neechay jhukti chali gayee. Mera pajama khud bakhud neechay hota gaya. Uska haath meray lund pe feel hua aur sunehri chingaariyaan utheen. Main ne ankhain band kar leen. Sister Sarah ne apnya mu mein meray lund ki topi ko qaid kar kay, apna hath meray lund pe chalana shuru kia. Uski zaban meri topi ko chaat rahi thi, gudguda rahi thi. Uska hath tez tez chalnay laga aur meray hath uskay sar ko thaamnay lagay. Uskay haath ki speed barhay ja rahi thi aur uski zaban meri topi kay gird ghoom rahi thi. Main ne aur zor se apnay haathon ka dabao uskay sir pe dala tou us ne apna hath meray lund pe jar se lekar mu tak zor se sehlaya. Uska aisa karna tha kay meray lund se mani ka aik lava ubal para. Sister Sarah mera lund pakray, meri topi apnay mu mein dabaye meri mani ki har pichkari jesay meray lund se choos rahi thi. Apna poora paani uskay mu mein utarnay kay baad mein relax hogaya. Wo uthi aur us ne meray lund ko halka sa jhatka de kay chor dia. Main ne ankhain khol deen tou us ne mujhay aik buht dilfareb see smile dee aur ye kehtay huay dobara sunehri shuaaon mein tabdeel honay lagi “Jab zarurat paray, tou apnay andar jhaankna…. Mein waheen hoon....” Uskay baad uski roshniyan meray jism ka tawaf kartay huay sheeshay mein ghayab hogayeen. ~ Subha hotay he, main aur miss Anaya police station niklay. Wahan puhnchay tou police ki aik gari tayyar thi. Hum ne apni gaari waheen chori aur police ki gari mein he, 2 constables kay sath Adeel Chacha kay ghar… meray ghar ki taraf rawana hogaye. kuch janay, kuch anjanay aur kuch khwaabon mein reh janay walay raston se hotay huay hum bilakhir ‘Khan Mansion’ kay samnay thay. Aisa lag raha tha kay jesay main khwaab dekh raha hoon. Mera ghar, 7 saal pehlay jesa he tha… bus kuch rang o roghan alag tha, kuch bahgeechon mein tabdeeliyan theen… baqi sab bahar se wesa he tha. Meri ankhon main ansoo atay atay reh gaye. Mujhay chash me tasawwur mein, bagheechon kay itraaf Noman bhai aur main bhaagtay huay dikh rahay thay. Ammi aur Abbu lawn mein beth kar chai peetay huay aur hans hans kar batain kartay huay dikh rahay thay. Aur phir aik dam se who teeno ghayab hogaye. Main akela bagheechay mein reh gaya. Mera tasawwur abhi yanhi tak puhncha tha kay mujhay Mirza uncle aur SHO bahar kharay nazar aye. Wo hum se pehlay puhnch chukay thay aur Adeel Chacha pe meri wapsi ka bomb gira chukay thay. “Lo jee, agayee sari barat… andar chalain jee?” SHO ne aik baar phir apni funny see awaz mein miss Anaya ko taartay huay kaha “Meri baat hogayee hay. Inform kardiya tha main ne unhain…” Mirza uncle meray paas akar bolay. Phir unhon ne SHO ko dekhtay huay sargoshi ki “His reaction was very strange, mujhay aisa laga jesay unhain pehlay se bata dia gaya ho. Shayad ye SHO unko us din he sab kuch bata chukka hay jab tum is se milay thay…. Is ilaqay ki police in logon ki jeb mein hay…” Abhi itna he kaha tha kay main gate khula aur andar se aik darmiyanay qadd ka, jaandar admi bahar aya, uskay chehray pe grey aur safaid see choti daarhi thi. Aik gandi see tshirt aur maili see shorts mein malboos. Uskay chehray se ayyari tapak rahi thi aur uski aankho se saffaki. Main ye chehra kabhi nahi bhool sakta. Ye Adeel Chacha thay…. TO BE CONTINUED...
  8. thank you so much. fasten your seatbelts, we are only getting started apna buht khayal rakhen.
  9. CHAPTER 4: DEVI Sooraj ki kirnain meri khirkiyan dhoondh chuki theen. Aur ab meri ankhon pe naach naach kar mujhay jaga rahi theen. Meri ankh khuli tou main neem barehna apnay bistar pe daraz tha. Main ne apnay hath se apna chehra chuaa tou aik halka current sa laga. Ankhon kay agay jesay sunehri chingarian see ureen. Akasha ki roshni meray andar bijli ban kay dorr rahi thi. Mujhay aisa lag raha tha jesay meray control mein sab kuch hay. Main ab mehez umeedwar na tha… Aik aik kar kay, kal raat kay waqiyaat meray zehn mein ghoomnay lagay. Bechari Nimra… lekin sath he meray zehn mein sister Sarah / Akasha kay sath purjosh milan ki bhi har yaad agayee... Meri zindagi ka pehla sex, aur wo bhi aik ghair insani, mafooq ul fitrat hasti kay sath. Aik devi kay sath…. Jo shayad duniya ki sab se khoobsurat aurat bhi thi, wo alag baat hay kay wo khud is duniya kee nahi thi… Main abhi ye sab soch he raha tha kay darwaza baja. Main ne ghari mein dekha tou dopehr kay 12 bajj rahay thay. “Come in...” Main ne bistar se uth kar apni shirt dhoondtay huay kaha. Darwaza khula aur andar miss Naheed aur miss Anaya daakhil hueen. Unkay haath mein mera nashta… ya lunch, tha. “Shani aaj tou aap khoob sotay rahay… hain?” Miss Naheed kay lehjay mein intiha ki khushi thi. “Chalain ab lunch kar lein.” MEri nazar un don okay chehron pe pari. Miss Naheed ka chehra aik raat mein badal gaya tha. Aisa he miss Anaya kay sath hua tha. Akasha ki taqat ne unhain naya roop charha dia tha. Un pe jawani aa gayee thi. Khoobsurat aur dilkash jawani. Main shirt pehnnay he laga tha kay miss Anaya agay barheen aur unhon ne mera haath pakartay huay kaha. “Pehlay zara haath mu dho kar fresh tou honay do, phir khana bhi kha lega.” Unho ne aik sexy see smile dee. Miss Anaya kay chust warzish walay libaas mein unka figure ghazab lag raha tha. Mera lund khara honay laga. Unhon ne mera baazu pakra aur mujhay bathroom ki janib dhakel diya. Main bathroom mein ja ghusa. Zaruri hajaat se farigh ho kar abhi nahanay hi ghussa tha kay bathroom ka darwaza khula aur miss Anaya andar dakhil hueen. Mera adha bheega aur poora nanga wajood unkay samnay tha. Wo muskurayeen aur apna track suit utarnay lageen. Abhi wo bay libaas hui he theen kay darwazay se miss Naheed ki bhi entry hui. Unhon ne muskurati ankhon se mujhay aur miss Anaya ko dekha aur apni qameez ka pallu pakar kar utaarnay lageen. Anaya is doran shower kay neechay achuki thi. Warzishon se tarasha hua uska nanga jism bara maintained tha. Uskay mummay miss Naheed se chotay thay lekin us pe tanay huay dark brown nipples un se kuch baray thay. Patli kamar aur us pe neechay halkay halkay baalon mein ghiri choot buht sexy lag rahi thi. Us ne haath phela kar mujhay shower kay neechay apni baanhon mein bhar lia. Uskay lambay kalay baal bheegnay lagay. Main ne apnay hath se uski sakht see gaand dabani shuru kar di. Us kay mummay aur unkay baray nipples tann kar meray seenay mein khub rahay thay. Main abhi miss Anaya kay jism mein khoya tha kay miss Naheed ka lums mujhay apnay peechay mehsoos hua. Wo meri kamar pe bosay de rahi theen. Anaya ne baanhain hata kar mera chehra apnay haathon mein liya aur apnay narm aur meethay hont meray labon se laga diye. Main ne apnay lab kholay aur uskay mu mein apni zaban sarka dee. Anaya ne mazay se meri zaban choosni shuru kar di. Meray peechay se miss Naheed kay haath meray pait kee taraf agaye. Us kay baray baray mummay mujhay apni peeth pe mehsoos horahay thay. Miss Naheed kay hath meray pait se phisaltay huay meray kharay hotay lund pe akar ruk gaye. Unhon ne apnay hathon se mera lund dabaya aur phir pakar kay halkay halkay agay peechay karnay lageen. Mujhay shadeed maza ana shuru ho gaya. Main ne apnay haath Anaya kay mummon pe rakhay aur unhain zor se dabaya. Miss Anaya uchleen aur un ki cheekh meray mu mein dabi reh gayee. Main ne un ka mu chora aur unki gardan se bosay deta huay unkay mummon tak agaya. Main ne miss Anaya ka aik mumma zor se dabaya aur uska bara nipple apnay mu mein bharnay laga. Anaya ne foran mujhay apnay mummon pe dabana shuru kar diya. Main baari baari Anaya kay dono mummon ko zor zor se choos raha tha. Miss Naheed badastoor mera lund agay peechay karay ja rahi theen… Ooper se girti shower ki thandi phowaar aur uskay neechay laga ye manoranjan, main kabhi aisa soch bhi nahi sakta tha. Main ne Anaya kay mummay choray aur us kee gardan pe kiss kartay huay uskay honton tak ja puhncha. Mera aik haath uskay baalon mein gaya aur main ne sakhti se uskay geelay baal apni muthi mein bheech liye. Wo halkay se chillayee aur us ne nasheeli nazron se mujhay dekha. Main ne usay baalon se pakar kay jhinjhora aur apnay hont us kay honton pe jama diye. Miss Anaya ko aisay qaboo karna mujhay buht acha lag raha tha. Neechay meri jhangon se chimti miss Naheed ne apna mu meray lund kay paas kiya aur apni zaban meray topay pe phernay lageen. Main ne miss Anaya ko berehmi se alag kia aur miss Naheed ka sar pakar liya. Mera aisa karna tha kay miss Naheed ne apna hath meray lund se hataya aur ghutnay tek kar apna mu meray lund se laga diya, jesay unko apnay office mein honay wala waqiya yaad ho. Main ne unkay mu mein apna lund ghusaya aura gay pechay karna shuru kia. Meray hath unko baalon se khench khench kar apnay lund pe maar rahay thay aur unkay mu se ghoo ghoo ki awazain arahi thi. Wo jitni zor se awaz nikalti mera lund un kay mu mein utna he sakht hota jata. Main ab unkay halaq tak apna lund utaar raha tha. Mera dil chah raha tha kay main unka mu chod chod kar tabah kar doon. Miss Anaya ki ankhain mera ye wehshiyana bartao dekh kar kuch phel gayee. Main ne unko dekha tou apna aik haath barha kar unko baalon se pakra aur khench kar miss Naheed kay saath neechay bitha diya. Miss Naheed ne mera lund apnay mu se nikala aur saans lenay lagi. Main ne aik hath se miss Anaya kay baal pakray aur doosray haath se miss Naheed kay. Main un dono kay saron ko apnay lund pe push kiya. Aisa karnay se mera lund un dono kay honton kay beech phans gaya. Ab main ahista ahista apni gand hilanay laga aur un kay honton kay darmayan apna lund agay peechay karnay laga. Ufff, kia maza tha. Ye shayad mera 2 aurton kay saath pehla asli experience tha. Sab kuch khud he khud ho raha tha. Wo dono nihayat maharat se meray lund kay gird hont tang kiye huay double choopa laga rahi theen aur main unkay baalon se unkay sar jakray huay tha. Kuch der aisay he chalta raha aur phir main ne achanak apna lund un kay honton kay darmayan se nikal liya. Un don okay hont apas mein jurr gaye. Main ne apnay hathon pe zor daal ke unkay saron ko apas mein joray rakha. Miss Naheed aur miss Anaya ab shiddat se aik doosray ko kiss kar raheen theen. Main pichli raat, buht sari aurton kay ma been hota lesbian sex acha khasa dekh chukka tha, lekin abhi meray samnay in dono ka aik doosray ko itnay passion se kiss karna mujhay buht acha lag raha tha. Sach hay kay aurat ki nazakat, us ki har ada ko alag aur khubsurat bana deti hay. Jidhar main jungliyon ki tarha apnay honton mein un kay hont leta tha, udhar wo dono bari nafasat se aik doosray kay hont choos rahi theen. Aik alag husn tha un ki kiss mein. Jis kit apish main khoob mehsoos kar raha tha. Miss Anaya ka aik hath miss Naheed kay boobs ko halkay halkay daba raha tha. Un ko yoon magan dekhtay huay meri grift un kay baalon mein thori dheeli parni shuru hui. Miss Anaya ne kiss tori aur saraktay huay meray lund kee janib dobara agayeen. Unhon ne jhuk kar meray tatton pe apni zaban pherna start kee. Mujhay aik gudgudi see hui, lekin maza bhi bara aya. Miss Naheed itni der mein khari ho gayeen. Unhon ne apnay baray mummay apnay hathon mein pakray aur aik mumma meray mu ki janib kardia. Main ne mu jhuka kar unka nipple mu mein le lia. Miss Naheed apnay mummay dabati jateen aur main unka nipple choosta jata. Neechay, miss Anaya meray tatton ko chatnay kay sath un ki golliyon pe apnay hont rakh kar choos rahi theen. Un ka aik hath meray sakht hotay lund pea gay peechay ho raha tha aur doosra meray tatton ko halkay halkay daba raha tha. Main waqt se buht pehlay jawan aur experienced hota jaraha tha. Shayad ye sab meri training ka hissa tha? Haan shayad aisa he tha! Lekin ye training agay jakar kis liye kaam ayegi? Kia us se sex karnay kay baad, mein Akasha kay liye aik ‘battery’ ban chuka tha? Miss Naheed kay mummay choostay aur miss Anaya ko apnay tuttay chatwatay, meray andar anay walay dino ka soch kar aik tajassus sa bedaar ho raha tha. Main ne un dono ko apni haathon ki grift se azad kia aur shower se girtay paani mein apna sar tarr karnay laga. Wo dono kuch der baad mujh se alehda hueen. Miss Anaya farsh per ghutnay tek kar ghori ban gayee. Unki pani ki boondon se chamakti gaand ooper ho gayee. Halki balon se arasta, choot ki lakeer thori khul kar wazeh ho gayee aur us kay ooper saja, unki gaand ka soorakh halkay waqfon se khul band honay laga. Miss Naheed ne shampoo ki bottle se thora sa shampoo nikala aur neechay beth gayeen. Phir unhon ne apnay hath se shampoo meray lund pe malna shuru kar dia. Wo meri muth maarnay lagee aur shampoo ka jhaag banna shuru hogaya. Miss Naheed ne muskura kar meri ankhon mein dekha aur phir miss Anaya ki gand ki taraf ghoom gayeen. Unhon ne apna mu jhuka kar apnay hont miss Anaya ki choot pe rakhay aur chatnay lageen. Miss Anaya ki aahain buland hogayeen. Mera haath apnay lund pe agaya aur mein miss Naheed ko miss Anaya ki nangi chikni choot chaat-tay dekh kar apna lund ragarnay laga. Miss Naheed ne apna sar uthaya aur apni zaban nikal kar miss Anaya ki gaand ka soorakh chatnay lageen. Wo apni zaban kin ok un ki gand kay soorakh mein baar baar daal kar miss Anaya ko mazeed josh dila rahi theen. Miss Naheed ka shampoo wala haath miss Anaya ki gaand pe aya aur unhon ne apna mu unki gand se hata kar apna haath malna shuru kar dia. Shampoo kay jhaag mein chikni hoti hunki gaand aur sexy lagnay lagi. Miss Naheed ab aik ungli unki gaand mein agay peechay kar raheen theen aur Miss Anaya apnay hont kaat-tay huay suroor bhari awazain nikalay ja rahi theen. Miss Naheed ne gardan ghuma kar phir meri taraf dekha aur ishara kia. Main agay barha aur apna shampoo se chikna khara lund miss Naheed ko pakra dia. Miss Naheed ne mera lund pakra aur miss Anaya ki gand kay soorakh kay ooper rakh dia. Main apna lund soorakh pe ragarnay laga. Miss Naheed ne phir mujhay ishara kia tou main ne thori taqat se lund ko soorakh pe push. Chiknay honay kay sabab mera lund thora sa andar chala gaya. Miss Anaya machalnay lageen, unki gand thar-tharanay lagi. Main aaj pehli baar kisi aurat ki gand maar raha tha. Wo bhi aisi sexy gaand! Main ne dil mein socha Abhi tou sirf topi gayee hay tou itna maza araha hay, jab jar tak daaloon ga tou kitna maza ayega? Ye soch kar meray lund mein aur tanao agaya aur main ne thora sa peechay hokar apni puri taqat se aik dhakka lagaya. Mera lun miss Anaya ki gand cheerta hua andar chala gaya tha. Miss Naheed ne apni taangain hilana shuru kar deen. Main ne lapak kar unki kamar ko dono hathon se kass kar pakra aur dobara zor lagaya tou jar tak mera lund unki gaand mein utar gaya. Alag maza tha ye. Gaand ka soorakh choot kay muqablay mein buht ziada tight aur garam tha. Mujhay maza anay laga aur meray jhatkon ki raftaar barhnay lagi. Mera wehshi pan dobara ubharnay laga tha. Main ne jhuk kar apna aik haath un kay pait ke neechayp rakha aur doosray se unkay baal jakar liye. Main rakh rakh kay unki gaand chodnay laga. Mera lund ab bari rawani se unki tight gaand mein andar bahar ja raha tha. Miss Anaya shuru mein thori machleen lekin jald he wo apni gaand meray lund pe dabanay lageen. Miss Naheed utheen aur miss Anaya kay agay aakar ghori ban gayeen. Uhno ne miss Anaya kay mu pe apni bari see gand adjust kartay huay apni choot unkay samnay kar dee. Main ne jis haath se miss Anaya kay baal jakray huay thay, usay zor se jhatka dekar miss Naheed ki choot pe dabaya. Miss Anaya ne apnay hont miss Naheed ki choot pe chipka kar apni zaban se unka danay sehlana shuru kardiya. Miss Naheed mazay se minminanay lageen. Main jitni zor se miss Anaya ki gaand main apna lund thokta, wo utni he shiddat se miss Naheed ki choot mein apna mu ghusati aur miss Naheed jesay is ijtimai mazay ko mehsoos kar kay zor se “AAAAHHHHHHH…” ki awaz nikalteen. Main buht shiddat se miss Anaya ki gand maar raha tha. Main itni tezi se agay peechay ho raha tha kay meri taangon mein dard sa honay laga tha. Aur ye dard, mazay kay sath mill kar aik naye ahsaas se mujhay roshnaas kara raha tha. Miss Naheed ki aahain, unki choot mein ghut-ti hui miss Anaya ki siskyaan, meray nichlay jism ki un ki gaand se takranay ki thap thap aur se pe girtay huay shower kay paani ki awaz… aisa mahol kuch arsay qabal meri soch, samajh aur auqaat se bahar tha. Akasha ki roshi ne meray andar kia kia jadu jagaye thay, ye main ne abhi janna tha. Shayad sab se bari tabdeeli meri timing thi. Mera lund thak nahi raha tha, halankay meri tangain jawab denay lageen theen. Mera dimagh, khud ba khud mujhay kuch lamhay kisi aur cheez kay baray mein sochnay pe mazboor karta aur phir dobara meri tawajja isi jinsi hejan ki janib kar deta. Saalon baad mujhay pata chala kay timing dar asal aisay he barhti hay, lekin ye aik baqaida mashq hay. Jis ki practice karnay kay baad aapka dimagh sahi balance dhoondh leta hay. Magar mujhay lag raha tha kay jesay ye sab zehn nasheen ho. Mera dimagh barson se isi ka aadi ho. Kamal e maharat se main miss Anaya ki gaand ka bhurkas nikal raha tha. Miss Anaya nidhaal ho chuki theen aur ab meray dabanay ki waja se, mehez unkay hont miss Naheed ki choot se lagay thay. Mera chehra laal hota ja raha tha, mujhay maloom tha kay main ab kisi bhi waqt choot sakta hoon. Abhi main ye qasad kar he raha tha kay miss Naheed foran se utheen aur unhon ne bijli ki see tezi se mujhay miss Anaya se peechay kia. Mera lund aik awaz ke sath unki gand se ‘pop’ kar kay bahar nikal para. Miss Naheed ne meray haath pakray aur mujhay leti hui farsh pe lait gayeen. Main un kay ooper agaya tou unhon ne mera lund jhat se pakra aur apni taangain phela deen. Wo mera lund betabi se apni choot pe set kar rahi theen. “Tumharay liye aik ko qurban kar diya…ab mujhay doosra dou… aur mujhay andekhi duniya mein puhncha dou! Tumhain apna waada yaad hay naaahhh..?” Apnay hath se mera lund pakar kay apni choot pe dabatay huay, wo kaanpti awaz me boli… Mujhay foran Yusuf aur khud miss Naheed ki kahi sari batain samajh anay lageen. Nimra ki qurbani kay baad, mujhay miss Naheed ko pregnant karna tha. Unhain dobara se ma banana tha. Lekin ye andekhi duniya abhi tak samajh na aye thi. Main ne apnay hont unkay honton mein gaar diyay. Mera junoon phir se haavi hua aur main ne jhat se apna lund unki angara hoti choot mein daagh dia. Unki mazay se bhari cheekh meray mu mein he dab gayee. Main ne dono hathon se unkay baray, soft mummay pakray aur apnay naakhun un ki soft skin mein gaar dee. Miss Naheed ki aik aur cheekh ubhri aur meray mu mein muntashir ho gayee. Main apni gaand utha kar unko aik zor ja jhatka mara. Aur phir ye silsila barhnay laga. Main zor zor se unki choot mein apna lund daal kar tez tez andar bahar kar raha tha. Mujhay ankh kay konay se side mein farsh pe be sudh, aundhi pari miss Anaya ka ahsaas hua. Pata nahi unka kia haal kia tha main ne. Lekin phir miss Naheed ne achanay mujhay zor se jakar lia. Unki tangain meri kamar kay gird lipat gayeen aur unhon ne apnay hont daba kar shiddat se meri zaban choosni shuru kar di. Mujhay pata tha kay mein bus chootnay wala hoon. Main ne unkay mummay aur zor se dabaye aur mera lund unko ander se seraab karnay laga. Mera lund pichkarion pe pichkariyan marnay laga aur main ne nidhaal hokar unkay hont chora aur apna sar unki gardan pe daal dia. Jab tak mera lund khaali na hua, wo mujhay zor se jakray raheen. Aur phir wo bhi nidhaal ho gayeen. Unka aik hath meray baalon mein ghoonay laga aur unkay mu se kuch bay rabt se tareefi kalmaat nikalnay lagay. Mujhay koi hosh nahi tha, aur na he main kuch samajhna chahta tha. Main chup para raha aur aik sakoon sa mujhay apnay aap mein lenay laga. Us kay baad ki tafseelat meray zehn mein lachi pakki he hain. Bus itna yaad hay kay miss Naheed ne mujhay uthaya aur phir hum ne shower lia. Aur miss Naheed ne meray jism ka aik aik hissa bari tawajja se dhoya aur phir khoob saf safai kay baad hum miss Anaya ko washroom kay farsh pe para he chor kar bahar agaye. Unhon ne mujhay lunch dobara garam kar kay dia aur mujhay foran bhook ka andaza hua. Main lunch pe toot para. Is doran miss Naheed ne kapray pehnay aur meray sar pe haath pher kar mujhay pyaar kia. Us kay baad unhon ne kuch kaha, shayad mera shukriya ada kia. Mujhay kuch samajh nahi araha tha. Kyunkay main ab un se ukta sa gaya tha… Ye shayad Akasha ki roshni ki aik aur salahiyat thi. Jab chahain, jisko chahain ignore kardo. Sab batain jesay mute ho jatee theen, bus uska lubb e lubab meray zehn mein ubhar ata tha. Is doran washroom se paani girnay ki awazain ayeen. Shayad miss Anaya hosh mein achuki theen. Kuch lamhay baad wo apnay kapray baghal mein dabaye, barehna bahar agayee. Un dono ne apas mein kuch batain keen. Is doran miss Naheed baar baar mujhay pyar bhari nazron se dekhti raheen aur mein khanay mein mashghool raha. Uskay baad phir wo dono der tak baghalgeer raheen. Phir miss Naheed ne miss Anaya kay labon pe aik bosa dia aur un se alehda hokar meray paas agayee. Unhon ne aik baar phir meray balon mein haath phera, phir mujhay mathay pe bosa detay huay alwida kaha… aur bahar chali gayeen. Ye meri miss Naheed se akhri mulaqaat thi. Is kay baad main un se kabhi nahi mila. ~ Mujhay achi tarah yaad hay kay pagal khanay se nikaltay huay mujhay ye bataya gaya tha kay main jis boarding school ja raha hoon, wo buht sakht aur strict jaga hay. Aik jail hay... Lekin haqeeqat kay rung jesay duur se dikhtay hain, wesay hotay nahi. Is boarding school ne aik nafsiati mareez, tootay huay iradon aur kamzor zehn kay malik, larkay ko yaksar badal dala tha. Jab se Akasha ki roshni mujh mein samai thi, mera confidence asmaano ko choo raha tha. Duniya ki sab se bari superpower, shayad yahi hay. Khud par yaqeen. Aur meri baqi sari salahiyatain isi khud aitimaadi se janam leti theen. Guzartay dino kay saath, mujhay apni in salahiyaton ka ahsaas hota gaya. Aur halat o waqiyat kay sath ye ubhar kay samnay aati raheen. Sister Sarah ab kam kam dikhti thi. Wo har kuch dino mein meray khwaabon aur khayalon pe chaa kar, apni roshni kay zariyay apna ilm meray dimagh mein muntaqil zarur karti. Duniya bhar ka ilm. Main duniya se duur reh kar bhi, us mein hoti tabdeeliyon se ghaafil na tha. Akasha ki roshni jab bhi meray dil o dimagh mein chamakti, tou mujhay khud per control na rehta. Mera jinsi hejaan urooj pe hota. Sister Sarah kay sath main ne dobara sex nahi kia, lekin har baar, uski roshni meray andar wohi ahsaas aur lazzat jaga deti. Main shayad is lazzat ka aadi hota ja raha tha. Yusuf, meri har mor pe rehnumai karta, balkay yoon kahiyay kay meray dimagh main apni paheliyian hathoray se thonkta aur mujhay sochnay pe majboor karta. Mujhay us se koft zarur hoti thi, lekin meray dimagh ko kholnay mein uska bara hath tha. Apni haqeeqat khulnay kay baad, wo darwazay khirkiyan istimaal karnay kay bajaye, bus ab mujh pe zahir hojata. Mujhay aas paas ki khabrain batata. Mera dimagh ki achaar chatni banata aur meray bigarnay pe phakkk kar kay ghayab hojata. Kia wahiyaat best friend tha mera… Miss Aanaya, is doran mera saya ban gayeen theen. Akasha ne meri zimmedari un ko sonp dee thi. School kay sab larkay ab mujhay jaannay lagay thay. Mujhay head prefect bana diya gaya tha. Har mazmoon mein meri kargardagi khoob se khoob tar hoti ja rahi thi. Akasha ki roshni ne jidhar mujhay jismani lihaaz se change kia tha, utna he mujhay dimaghi tor pe mature bhi kar dia tha. In sab cheezon kay beech, meray andar intiqaam ki aag kabhi sard na hui. Apnay ma baap, bhai aur khushiyon kay qaatil, Adeel chacha ko main na bhoola tha. Mujhay pakka yaqeen ho chala tha kay main aik din un se apna cheena hua haq, wapas le loon ga, aur phir… unko apnay kiay ki saza milay gee. Bilkul milay gee! Akasha ki bharkai ye aag, meray badan mein, uski roshni ban kar jal rahi thi. Yoon he sulagtay, bharaktay zindagi tezgaam ki tarhan, guzray ja rahi thi. Har saal, aik station tha. Aur aisay he station chortay chortay, 7 saal beet gaye… Palak jhapaktay. Lekin in jhapkiyon mein bhi kayee tajurbaat thay, ahsasaat thay. Kayee sabaq thay, talkh haqeeqatain theen. Kayee raatain theen, aur jism thay. Miss Anaya kay badan se hotay, miss Hadia ki banhon mein samatay, miss Sukaina kay honton se bal khatay, meri zindagi ki kuch yaadgaar raatain, us boarding school ki chatt talay zarur guzreen. Aur jesay jesay mera ye naqabil e yaqeen qissa barhay ga, wesay wesay in raaton ki kuch tafseelaat bhi. Meri jaga koi aur hota, tou wo in rangeenion mein kho kar, apna maqsad bhula beth-ta. Yusuf kay mutabiq pichlay 50 saal mein aisa kayee baar ho chukka tha. Kehnay ko tou main bhi aik aam sa larka tha, shayad, below average bhi keh saktay hain. Lekin meray andar aik jazba pal raha tha, ya samjhain kay wo mujhay paal raha tha. Intiqaam ka jazba, bara ajeeb hay. Ye jab taari hojaye, tou aap ko aisa focus kar deta hay kay aap kay ird gird sab kuch, khud ba khuh hota hay. Aisay wasael, aisay zariyay peda ho jatay hain, kay aap ko apna focus qareeb ata dikhnay lagta hay. Ird gird hota sab kuch itna maani nahi rakhta, kyunkay jo aap ka jazba e intiqaam chahta hay… aapki tamam tar tawajja us he taraf markooz hojati hay. Main lakh jismon mein ghira tha, lazzaton mein dooba tha; lekin main in haseen lamhon se guzartay waqt ki tarha mehez guzar raha tha. Kyunkay main jaanta tha, kay ye tou bus aghaaz hay… TO BE CONTINUED...
  10. Adaab, Jis site ki khansb baat kar rahay hain, udhar main he ye kahani likh raha tha Zara hafta derh ooper hua aur pata chala wo website ghayab! Bus phir dil he nahi chaha kay kaheen likhoon. Wo tou Bhala ho kuch zabardast qism kay fans ka jinhon ne mera username track kar kay mujhay mukhtalif forums pe khoja aur ye story mukammal karnay ki request ki. Dil phir se kara kar kay, ye forum dhoonda. Idhar paid content ka scene dekh kay bara acha laga. Buht achi kawish hay, aur shayad neeyat bhi Lekin aik cheez zarur ajab lagi. Admin se main ne rabta karnay ki koshish zarur ki thi... lekin jawab nidarad. Isi liye jesay tesay kar kay regular forum pe he main ne phir khansb kay baqol 'copy paste' kar dee ... hahaha (No offence khansb!) Aik likhari ko is se ziada bura kia lagay ga kay uski tehreer ki integrity ko challenge kia jaye.... labelling kay aadi ho chalay hain hum shayad. Aur khas tor se admin ki taraf se is tarah kay attitude ko mazeed taqwiyat dena... hmmmm kuch acha nahi. Shayad waqai idhar aksar tadaad 'copy paste' stories ki he hay jis ki waja se parhnay walay har story ko usi nazar se dekhtay hain. Phir bhi, mujhay lagta hay kay Jitna aap log encourage karen gay unta he apki ye achi kawish aur phalay phoolay gee. Mera maqsad tanqeed nahi, aap sab ka point of view muhtaram hay... bus jo mehsoos kia wo keh dia. Likhari aakhir nahi kahay ga tou phir kon kahay ga? Khair, ghum na karain, koshish yahi hogi kay bar waqt isko poora kar jaon. Paid ho ya free.... mera maqsad is kahani ko gumnami se bachana hay. Apna buht khayal rakhiye ga.
  11. CHAPTER 3: SAB KHAMOOSHI, SAB SANNATA Raat kay 830 bajj gaye thay. Bahar ghair mamooli tor pe kuch ziada sannata tha. Warna koi 845 tak school ki rahdari mein chehel pehel ya phir us se agay banay canteen se ikka dukka awazain aa he jati theen. Mujhay ye sakoot kuch bey chain kar raha tha. Main ne mu pe thanda paani dala aur toliyay se khud ko khushk kar raha tha kay darwazay pe knock hui. Khola, tou samnay koi nazar nahi aya. Main ne gardan bahar nikaal kar idhar udhar dekha…sirf khamooshi, sirf sannata. Shayad kisi ne prank ya shararat ki thi. Main abhi darwaza band kar kay wapas mura he tha kay aisa laga jesay kisi ne mujh pe koi chadar see daal dee ho. Aik tez aur mushoorkun khushbu meri naak se takrai… aur main relax hota chala gaya. Meray har taraf jesay …sirf khamooshi, sirf sannata. Kuch kuch hosh aya tou wohi khushbu aas paas ki hawa mein rachi hui thi. Meri ankhon kay samnay lekin andhera tha. Jesay jesay hawaas bahal hotay gaye tou ahsaas hua kay meri ankhon pe kisi nazuk se kapray ki patti bandhi hui thi. Mujhay apnay nangay jism pe thandi hawa mehsoos hui aur phir achanak geelay geelay haathon ka lums… Main kisi tub mein barehna litaya gaya tha, aur ab kayee hath meray nangay jism pe kuch laga rahay thay. Tez mehek uth rahi thi. Kuch der tak aisa he hota raha. Phir achanay aik alag see khushbu ayee. Main ye khushbu zarur pehchanta tha… Ye sister Sarah kay badan ki boo thi. Akasha ki boo. Aglay he lamhay meray lund pe aik shanasa se touch ka ahsaas hua. Sister Sarah ka haath yaqeenan hamesha ki tarhan mera lund tatol raha tha. Wo meray lund pe kisi cheez ki maalish kar rahi thi. Mujhay kuch nazar nahi araha tha lekin maza buht araha tha. Thori der aisay he chalta raha aur phir sab ruk gaya. Kuch der khamooshi chayee rahi. Aik dam mujhay kandhon pe kuch haath feel huay. Mujhay sahara de kar uthaya gaya. Mujhay phir laga jesay main hawa mein ternay laga hoon. Meray peron kay neechay se zameen ghayab thi. Yehi ahsaas kuch der ghalib raha aur phir meray peron se zameen touch hui. Aik andekhay haath ne meri ankhon ki patti khol dee. Samnay ka dhundhla sa manzar nazar aya.. Main ne kuch baar ankhain jhapkeen tou dhundhlahat clear honi shuru hui. Main aik bari see rahdari mein tha. Deewaron pe mashalain lagi hui jal rahi theen. Aur unki bharakti light mein mujhay apnay ird gird buht se saaye nazar aye. Main in kay saath rahdari mein chal raha tha. Thori ankhain aur adjust hueen tou ghor se dekha. Meray agay peechay ye saaye asal mein kalay choghon mein malboos log thay jo meray saath agay barhay ja rahay thay. Kisi ki shakal nazar nahi arahi thi. Achanak mujhay apnay baazu pe koi grift feel hui. Main ne chaltay chaltay us taraf gardan ghumai tou Mujhay timtimati roshni mein miss Naheed ka chehra nazar aya. Mujhay kuch dharas hui, aur isi tarha mujhay apnay doosray baazu pe koi grift mehsoos hui. Main ne us taraf gardan mori tou PT wali miss Anaya ki shakal choghay mein nazar ayeen. Meray jism se aik alag see mehek uth rahi thi. Janay kia kia mala gaya tha meray jism pe. Isi tarha chaltay chaltay ye chota sa hujoom rahdari mein seedhay haath ko murr gaya. Aur phir samnay madham roshni mein aik bara sa hall nazar anay laga. Yahan usi tarhan siyah choghon mein malboos koi 50/60 logon ka majma laga tha jo qataron mein kharay thay. Un ki qataron se agay aik jaga, dairay kee soorat mein aag jal rahi thi. Aur us ke beech aik hevla sa nazar araha tha. Mujhay is he aag kay dairay kay paas lejaya gaya. Main abhi bhi mukammal tor se nanga tha lekin mujhay zara bhi sharam nahi arahi thi. Meray saath khari miss Anaya aur miss Naheed tez tez chalti hui un hee qataron mein baqi logon kay sath khari ho gayee. Achanak meray uqub se aik saya ubhra aur chalta hua meray samnay agaya. Us ne haath uthaya aur aag ka daira yakdam thanda ho gaya. Saaye ne phir haath uthaya tou deewaron pe lagi mashalain jesay zor se bharak utheen. Hall mein achanak khoob roshni ho gayee. Meri nazar us saaye pe pari tou wo koi aur nahi balkay makrooh chehray wali sister Katherine theen. Main ne sar ghuma kar sard parti aag kay dairay mein dekha tou aik qadray chota sa wajood, surk aur siyah libaday mein lipta khara tha. Hall mein mojood sab logon kay chehray wazeh ho gaye. Sister Katherine ne aik dam apnay halaq se seeti jesi awaz nikali aur tamam log jesay kuch sargoshiyan karnay lagay. Aik saath, aik awaz mein. Ahista ahista ye sargoshiyaan buland hoti ja rahi theen. Jesay koi mantar parha jaraha ho. Is mantar ki awaz goya meray dimagh mein goonjnay lagi. Mujh pe aik neem madhoshi si taari honay lagi. Meri ankhain palay kay ooper hogayeen. Meray jism mein aik zalzala sa agaya. Main beqaboo sa hota gaya aur main ne kharay kharay kisi nashai ki tarhan jhoomna shuru kar dia. Achanak hall kay aik konay se sunehri roshni see ubharna shuru hogayee. Ye roshni gol ghoomtay huay aik golay ki shakal ikhtiaar kar gayee. Sunehri roshni ka ye gola hawa mein terta hua sab logon kay saron pe chamaknay laga. Sarogshiyon ki awazain ruk gayeen. Aur aik dam se sab ne apnay kalay choghay utaar diye… sab ne andar kuch na pehna tha. Sab barehna thay. School ka tamam amla, aur kuch ghair shanasa se chehray... Ye sab Akasha kay madadgar thay. Sunehri roshni ka gola pooray hall mein sunehri roshni phelata hua meray paas akar ruk gaya. Kuch second hawa mein muallaq rehnay kay baad achanak jesay us mein se sunehri kirno ki barish shuru ho gai. Neechay kirnain jama hoti gayeen aur aik wajood shakal lenay laga. Chand seconds mein roshni ka gola sister Sarah mein tabdeel ho chukka tha! Sister Sarah is waqt kisi deo-malai kahani ki koi devi lag rahi thi. Us kay jism ka aik aik hissa jesay perfect tha. Us ka husn sunehri roshni mein kisi sheeshay ki tarha chamak raha tha. Buht dilfaraib, aur buht purisraar! Main mast ho kar jhoom raha tha lekin sister Sarah kay haseen wajood pe nigah partay he mujhay hosh sa anay laga. Wo hawa mein terti meri taraf ayeen aur unhon ne haath barha kar mera chehra apnay hathon mein lia. Wo jhuki aur us ne apnay hont meray kaan ka qareeb lakar sargoshi ki “Aaj mujhay tumhari zarurat hay. Aaj tum meray aur meray madadgaaron ki taqat ka zariya ban jao gey. Kia tum tayyar ho?” “Haan…” Meri zaban nahi, balkay meray zehn ne jawab dia. Sister Sarah ne aik dilfareb muskurahat kay saath meray labon pe aik bosa diya. Zehn pe phir se masti chanay lagi, jism mein phir zalzala agaya. Aisa lag raha thay kay jesay mujhay sab pata ho kay agay kia hoga, aur mujhay kia karna hay. Sister Sarah mujhay bosa denay kay baad peechay hui aur dobara se sunehri kirno kay golay mein tabdeel honay lagi. Wo gola hawa mein terta hua us jaga puhnch gaya jidhar aag ka daira bana tha aur us kay andar surkh, kali chadaron mein koi leta nazar araha tha. Sunehri gola us kay ooper akar ruk gaya. Aik dam se hawa see chali aur kala surkh kapra pharpharata hua neechay gira. Andar aik chabootray pe aik larki leti hui thi… Ye Nimra thi. Us ka adha jism safed se kapray mein lipta hua tha... jo kafi ziada transparent tha. Us ki ankhain yoon band theen jesay wo baray sakoon se so rahi ho. Chehray pe sotay huay bhi bala ki masoomiyat thi. Sunehra gola us kay bilkul ooper maulaq hogaya.. aur us pe apni kirnain barsanay laga. Mujhay aik baar phir apnay baazoun pe grift mehsoos hui tou dekha kay miss Anaya aur miss Naheed mujhay baazoun se pakar kar Nimra aur sunehri golay kay paas le ja rahi theen. Jesay he kirnaain Nimra pe girna shuru hueen tou wo har bara kay neend se bedaar hogayee. Us ki nazar samnay kharay logon pe gayee tou Main, miss Anaya aur uski maa, miss Naheed nazar aye. Us ne apni maa ko dekh kay kuch kehnay kay liye mu khola, lekin us kay bar aks us ki cheekhain nikalni shuru ho gayeen. Sunehri kirno ki barish jesay us kay chotay say neem barehna jism ko jaga jaga se jala rahi thi. Us kay jism pe koi jalnay ka daagh tou nahi arah tha, lekin uski cheekhon aur jism ki phar pharahat se saaf lag raha thay kay wo takleef mein hay. Achanak mujhay kisi janwar ki ghurrahat sunai dee. Main ne gardan ghuma kay dekha tou sister Katherine jesay kub nikalay khareen theen. Us ka makrooh chehra ab hazar guna ziada haibat naak lag raha tha. Us kay daant honton se bahar arahay thay aur ankhain phel kar kaano se ja mili theen. Wo Nimra ki janib dekh kar apnay motay, tapaktay honton pe apni lambi laal zaban pher rahi thi… Isi doran achanak uski ankhain mujh se mileen aur us kay khofnaak chehray pe us se kaheen ziada khofnak smile see phel gayee. Main ne jhurjhura kay dobara cheekhti Nimra ko dekha tou wo chabootray se uth kay bhagnay lagi thi. Miss Naheed ne foran mera baazu chora aur us ki taraf lapki. Us ne Nimra ko pakar ke dobara chabootray pe lita diya. Idhar miss Anaya ne mujhay kheencha aur mujhay dairay mein dhakel diya. Main jesay he dairay mein dakhil hua tou meri masti yaklakht kayee gunah barh gayee. Junoon taari honay laga. Main ne ghoom kar miss Anaya ko dekha. Un ka barehna, chust, warzishi badan dekh kar meray andar toofan agaya. Main kisi janwar ki tarha ghurra kar unki taraf barha. Mujhay aisa laga jesay mujh mein aur sister Katherine mein ziada farq na ho. Main ne jesay he apna paaon dairay se nikaalnay ki koshish ki tou mehjsoos hua jesay mein kisi andekhi deewar se takra gaya hoon. Hath, paaon maray lekin main dairay se na nikal saka. Miss Anaya is doran foran se murr kar baqi logon ki taraf bhaag gayeen thi. Main ghurra kar miss Naheed aur Nimra ki janib mura tou dekha miss Naheed apni beti ko chabootray se zabardasti chipka rahi theen. Jabkay Nimra pe badastoor sunehri gola kirnain barsa kar usay jhulsa raha tha. Nimra kay jism pe safaid kapray jal jal kay girr rahay thay. Wo neem barehna, jism pe lataktay kapron mein, apni mukammal barehna maa se azad honay ki tigg o dou mein masroof thi. Un ko yoon dekh kar, na chahtay huay bhi meray lund mein gehma gehmi shuru hui aur mein ghurrata hua un kee janib barha. Isi lamhay sunehra gola apni tamam kirnain Nimra pe barsa chukka tha. Nimra achanak ruk see gayee, aur us ne muzahimat chor dee. Miss Naheed foran peechay ho gayeen. Nimra kisi robot ki tarha khud he chabootray pe dobara lait gayee. Us ne ankhain ghuma kar meri taraf dekha. Us ki shakal pe ab bhi masoomiyat thi lekin ankhon mein khauf bhi tha. Main us kay paas puhncha tou uska jawani ki janib mayal jism mujhay jesyay apni janib khenchnay laga. “Shaani, tumhain kia ho gaya hay? Mama… dekhain. Please mama.” Nimra ki ankhon mein ansoo thay. Aisa lag raha tha jesay uska badan uskay qabzay mein na ho, lekin uska zehn jaag raha ho. Miss Naheed us kay paas agayeen. “Tu amar ho jaye gi. Akasha pe nisaar honay ja rahi hay tu… himmat kar meri bachi…” Miss Naheed usko ajeeb jhootay dilasay diye ja rahi thi, lekin unki ankhon se ansoo beh rahay thay. Aik dam se shadeed ghurrahat ki awaz ayee aur sister Katherine, jo ab kaheen se insaan nahi maloom ho rahi thi, aik chalang laga kar dairay mein daakhil ho gayeen. Wo abhi bhi Nimra ko dekh kay apnay honton pe zaban pherti ja rahi thi. Us ne aik lamhay ko meri taraf dekha. Uski anhkon mein wohi chamak namoodar hogayee. Lekin main ab is chamak se darr nahi raha tha, balkay shayad main is chamak ko parh raha tha, jesay darinda numa Katherine kuch keh rahi ho. Mujhay yakdam Akasha ki roshni ka ahsas hua tou main ne sar uthaya. Is sab kay doran, cheekhti Nimra kay ooper muallaq sunehri roshni ka gola ab dobara sister Sarah mein tabdeel ho chuka tha. Us ka dilfaraib, har lihaaz se perfect jism meray samnay ubharta jaraha tha. Meray labon pe uskay labon ka, uskay ubhaaron ka zaiqa mehsoos hua. Sister Sarah apnay deo-malai husn ki bijliyaan girati meray paas ayee aur mera hath pakar kar mujhay Nimra ki janib lay gayee. “Apna waada nibhao Shani. Is qurbani ko apnay hathon se qabool karo.” Uski dilfareb awaz meray zehn mein ubhri. Sister Sarah ne mera haath pakra aur Nimra kay tharaktay, hamwaar pait pe rakh dia. Mera hath us kay pait se touch he hua tha kay Nimra mein se sunehri roshni ka aik shola sa ubhra. Wo bechari phir se zor zor se cheekhnay lagi. Main heran o pur hejaan khara us ko tarapta dekh raha tha kay mujhay kisi ne zor se dhakka de kar side me giraya. Main ne dekha wo sister Katherine thi. Sister Sarah ne mujhay sahar dekar uthaya aur ghussay se sister Katherine ki janib dekha jo ab baqaida apna daanton se bhara mu kholay Nimra ki janib barh rahi thee. Nimra is haibat naak bala ko dekh kar aur pagalon ki tarha cheekhain maar rahi thi, girgira rahi thi, apni maa ko baar baar madad kay liye pukaar rahi thi. Lekin uska bebas jism chabootray pe he tikka hua tha. Mujhay apnay baazu pe sister Sarah ka haath mehsoos hua aur main achanak fiza mein buland hogaya. Sister Katheine ne aik aur chalang lagayee aur Nimra pe charh gayee. Nimra cheekh rahi thi aur us se kuch faslay pe miss Naheed dairay kay aik siray pe dubki betheen thee. Un ka chehra dard aur khauf se safaid ho raha tha. Main ne dekha kay hall mein mojood sab barehna khawateen aik kay baad aik kuch zor zor se bol kar apnay haath jism kay nichlay hissay pe lejanay lageen. Sister Katherine zor se ghurrayee aur us ka mu mazeed khul gaya…. Uskay mu ka nichla hissa us kay pait tak araha tha. Sister Katherine ne zor se Nimra pe jhapatta mara aur Nimra ki taangain apnay mu mein daal leen. Uski bari see zaban Nimra kay masoom se wajood pe phir rahi thi. Nimra ki dildoz cheekhain ubhray jarahi theen. Idhar hall mein mojood sab khawateen khud lazzati mein magan theen. Un sab ki pur lutf awazain hall mein, sister Katherine ki ghurrahat aur Nimra ki cheekhon se mix hoti buht holnaak lag rahi thi. Aik dam se Nimra ki aik dilkharash cheekh buland hui aur sister Katherine ne apna mu band kar liya. Us kay baray baray daant bechari Nimra kay jism mein garr chukay thay. Hall mein suroor ki ahain aur goonjnay lageen. Nimra ki raano se khoon beh raha tha, aur uski ghuti ghuti dardnaak cheekhain abhi bhi aa rahi theen.. aur phir achanak sister Katherine ne dobara mu khola aur Nimra ka baqi wajood apnay mu mein bhar kay usay poora nigal liya! Mujhay aik lamhay ko dard, khauf aur hairat se bhara Nimra ka masoom chehra sister Katherine kay mu mein jata nazar aya… akhri baar. Aur phir sister Katherine ne gharap se usko nigaltay huay mu band karlia. Aisa kartay he us ka mu aur jisamat simatnay lagay. Nimra ki haddiyon kee chatakhti awazain kuch seconds tak ubhreen aur phir wo dobara boorhi lekin makrooh sister Katherine ban kar sarakti hui hujoom ki janib ghisatnay lagi. Miss Naheed sisak rahi theen. Main hawa mein Akasha ya sister Sarah kay saath muallaq ye sab hairat angez lekin nihayat khofnaak amal dekh raha tha. Achanak peechay se sister Sarah kay haath mujhay apni ankhon pe atay mehsoos huay. Andhera chaa gaya. Sab khamooshi… sab sannata. Jab nazron se parda hata tou main ne khud ko usi hall mein paya. Lekin ab sama bilkul mukhtalif tha. Surkh parday deewaron pe lehra rahay thay. Fiza mehekti khushboon se muattar thi. Main, hall kay ain beech leta hua tha. Meray chaaron taraf sari teachers, be libaas khari theen. Un kay nangay jismon pe koi tel laga hua tha jo hall ki tez laal aur peeli roshni mein khoob chamak rahay thay. Sabhi kay chehron pe khushi raqsan thi. Main palkain jhapaktay huay har aik ko dekh raha tha. Social Studies wali Miss Sukaina, English wali Sister Serena, History wali Miss Hadia… Ye yaqeenan khwaab nahi tha! Main ne apna jaiza liya tou meray jism pe aik siyaah aur rukh libaas tha jo mujhay pindliyon tak cover kiyay huay tha. Sab teachers haath utha utha kar mujhay kisi qism ki Mubarakbaad de rahay thay. Meri nazar unkay chamaktay huay nangay jimson pe parti jaati aur mera lund sakht hota jata. Isi doran jesay shadiyanay se bajay aur meray ird gird khari khawateen ka daira aik taraf se Khulna shuru hua. Main ne dekha kay miss Naheed aur miss Anaya haathon mein gulab aur zafraan ki tokriyaan liye arahi theen. Wo tokriyon se gulaab aur zaafran farash pe phenk kay aik raasta sa bana rahay thay. Achanak un kay uqb se sister Sarah apni tamam tar hasher samaniyon kay saath namoodar hueen. Chehray pe wohi dil pighla denay wali smile sajaye. Wo hawa mein terti gulab o zafran kay us rastay pe agay barh rahi thi. Us kay chamaktay sunehri badan pe aik halki see chadar thi jo uskay urnay se hilti aur uskay jism ki khubsurti ko chalkati. Ye choti see baraat, meray paas akar ruk gayee. Miss Naheed aur miss Anaya left right ho gaye aur Sister Sarah karishmati husn liye meray samnay reh gayee. Aik dafa phir tamam teachers ne chaaron taraf se daira band kar liya. Sister Sarah kay khoobsurat paaon zameen se touch huay aur unka haath meray seenay se. Miss Naheed aur miss Anaya meray dono taraf aa kar khari ho gayeen. Unkay jism pe aik kapra na tha. Main ne pehli baar miss Anaya ko nanga dekha. Aksar PT kay doran, main unka warzishon se tarasha athletic badan chor nazron se dekhta tha. Lekin aaj koi pabandi na thi. Koi chori na thi. Miss Naheed aur Anaya meray jism pe mojood libaas kholnay lagay aur chand seconds mein mujhay be libaas kardia gaya. Hall mein phir se jesay shadianay bajay. Wo dono sister Sarah ki taraf gayeen aur baray ahtiraam se uskay badan me mojood chadar se usay azad kardiya. Sister Sarah ne haath barha kar mujhay baanhon me kas ke bharr liya. Aik bijli see meray jism mein dorr gayee. Aisa laga jesay 2 current apas mein mil rahay hon. Meray hath uskay baalon se hotay uski nihayat hamwaar kamar pe phirnay lagay. Sunehri rishni meri ungliyon mein utarnay lagi. Sister Sarah ne meray kaan mein sargoshi ki “Akasha ki roshni qabool karo…” Aur uskay baad us ne apnay jaadui hont meray labon se jor diyay. Shadiyanay yaklakht, zor se bajay aur sunehri roshniyon kay jhamakay honay lagay. Mujhay is waqt sister Sarah kay ilawa sab kuch bemaani lag raha tha. Main jald az jald uskay saath wo karna chahta tha jo mein us din miss Naheed kay saath na kar saka tha. Sister Sarah ne mujhay chora aur aik qadam peechay ho gayee. Meray itraaf mein mojood sab teachers pe jinsi hejaan taari ho raha tha. Un mein se kuch apnay jismon ko mul rahay thay kuch aik doosray kay. Mujhay miss Hadia, sister Serena kay honton pe jhuki nazar ayeen. Main abhi yahi dekh raha tha kay miss Naheed aur Anaya, sister Sarah kay barabar akar khari hueen aur unhon ne sister Sarah kay peechay apnay haath rakh diyay. Sisiter Sarah ne apna wazan chora tou wo jesay miss Naheed aur Anaya kay baazoun mein agayeen. Un dono ne sister Sarah ko uthaya aur meri janib barhaya. Main apni jaga pe khara raha aur meray mu kay ain samnay sister Sarah ki choot agayee… Baalon se paak, aur hamwaar. Us kay khubsurat pankh apas mein milay mujhay dawat de rahay thay. Sister Sarah ne apni chamakti tangain ooper kar deen aur uski choot simat kat aik lakeer ban gayee. Meray hont khud bakhud khulay aur sister Sarah ki choot ki lakeer pe chipak gaye. Main uski mehekti choot pe mu khol khol kar kiss kar raha tha aur meri zaban, lakeer ko paar karnay ka rasta talash kar rahi thi. Sister Sarah ki aik zordar suroor mein doobi “AAH!” nikli aur hall mein mojood deegar nangay jismon ki aahon se ja mili. Main ne apnay haath sister Sarah ki chamakti raano pe rakhay aur thora sa zor daala. Us kay saath he main ne apni zaban unki choot mein ghussa dee. Aik ajab zaiqa mu mein aya. Ye zaiqa kuch un kay mummon se nikalnay walay rus jesa tha, lekin us se shayad kuch ziada tez. Main ne apnay hont kholay aur sister Sarah ki poori choot apnay mu mein bharnay ki koshish karnay laga. Us ki mazay mein doobi awazain aur tez hogayeen. Aik madoshi kay alam mein us ne apna aik haath meray sar pe rakh kar usay dabaya, aur apni choot dheeray dheeray meray mu pe marnay lagi. Main kabhi uskay danay ko zaban se cherta, kabhi apnay hont sker kar uski choot kay pankh mu mein le leta. Pata nahi kab tak main aisay he shappar shappar kar kay sister Sarah ki choot chat-ta raha. Meray ird gird mazay mein doobi aanhon aur siskiyon ki awazain goonj rahi theen aur mera lund neechay tanay jaraha tha. Achanak mujhay apnay lund pe kisi kay haath mehsoos huay. Aik baar phir aisa laga jesay meray lund pe koi kuch mal raha ho. Main nechay nahi dekh paya kyunkay mera mu sister Sarah ne apni ki choot pe dabaya hua tha, aur wo khud, masti mein doobi, qadray zor zor se apni choot meray mu pe maar rahi theen. Nechay meray lund pe jo koi bhi kuch mal raha tha, us ka haath tez chalnay laga. Sister Sarah ne mujhay kafi shiddat aur josh kay sath apni choot pe dabaya aur uskay jism ko jhatkay lagnay lagay. Main ne kass kay uski choot apnay muu mein daba lee. Meray itraaf mazay mein doobi awazain buland hoti ja rahi theen. Sister Sarah ne aik dam se meray sar se hath hathaya aur wo kuch pursukoon honay lagi. Main ne uski choot ka pani apnay honton pe feel kia aur apna mu peechay kar liya. Miss Naheed aur Anaya ne sister Sarah ko baray ahteraam se dobara neechay zameen pe utaar diya. Ab meri nazar neechay pari tou meray lund kay paas miss Sukaina ghutno kay bal bethi theen aur unkay dono hath meray phoolay huay lund kay gird liptay huay usay agay peechay kar rahay thay. Miss Sukaina ka qad chota tha aur wo kasay huay jism kee maalik theen. Unki nangi, choti see bund, ghutno pe bethnay ki waja se bari wazeh ho rahi thi. Main abhi yaheen gumm tha kay miss Anaya aur Naheed ne mujhay dayen bayen se jakar liya. Un kay nangay jismon ka ahsas aur garmi paa kar mein aur garam honay laga. Wo dono meri gardan aur kandhon pe apnay hont laga laga kar mujhay halki halki chumiyan de raheen theen. Mujahay aisi rahat ka ahsaas kabhi na hua tha, aur meri ankhain band honay lageen. Isi asna mein miss Sukaina ne mera lund apnay hathon se azad kar dia. Main ne ankhain khol kay dekha tou wo ghutno kay bal chalti baqi teachers kee janib ja rahi theen. Unki bund peechay se hiltay buht bhali lag rahi thi. Wo ghutno ke bal chalti teachers kay hujoom mein ghaya hogayeen. Sari teachers aik doosray kay saath ya apnay aap kay saath mastiyon mein magan theen. Mera samnay farsh pe leti sister Sarah achanak uth khari hui. Meri nazar miss Sukaina ki bund se hati aur sister Sarah ki dilfareb muskurahat mein qaid hogai. Wo muskurati hui agay barheen aur meray seenay pe dono haath rakh diye. Un ka sar jhuka aura b wo miss Naheed aur miss Anaya ki tarhan meray jism pe halki halki pappiyan lenay lageen. Un kay haath meray seenay se saraktay huay meri jhaanghon tak agaye aur phir sath he unkay hont meray seenay ko choomtay choomtay meray lund ki taraf rawana huay. Sister Sarah ne meray lund ki phooli topi pe apnay hont rakh kar aik pappi ki. Mujhay maza ka aik jhatka sa laga. Idhar miss Naheed aur miss Anaya meri gardan choomtay choomtay meray gaalon aur honton pe agayeen theen. Wo zaban pher pher kar meray honton pe laga sister Sarah ki chooti ka pani chaat rahi theen. Meray lund pe aik damkisi geeli cheez ka ahsaas hua. Sister Sarah ne mera lund apnay mu mein daal lia tha. Unka aik haath meray tatton ko tattoltay huay sehla raha tha aur doosra hath peechay se hokar meray chootaron ko. Sisiter Sarah mera lund apnay mu mein agay peechay karnay lageen. Meray haath khud bakhud uthay aur mein ne kass kay un kay sarr ko pkar liya. Meri muthiyon mein unkay baal aye aur main ne gand hila kar apna lund unkay mu mein agay peechay karna shuru kar dia. Miss Naheed aur Anaya meray hont choos rahay thay aur main sister Sarah ka mu chod raha tha. Mera lund halaq tak sister Sarah kay mu mein jata aur phir mein apnay haathon se unka sarr daba kar kuch seconds apna lund un kay halaq mein rakhta. Mujhay ab apnay jism pe aur haath mehsoos ho rahay thay. Main ne dekha tou itraaf mein logon ka daira ab tang ho gaya tha. Aur is hujoom mein nachti, machalti nangi teachers meray jism ko choo rahi theen aur apnay jism kay khufia hissay mujh se mass kar rahi theen. Main suroor mein dooba, neem madhoshi mein sister Sarah ka mu chodtay huay mazay se karrah raha tha. Agay kia hona tha, mujhay sab ilm tha. Achanak meray honton pe jhuki miss Naheed aur miss Anaya mujh se alag ho gayeen. Shadiyanay aik baar zor se bajay, hujoom mein mojood tamam aurtain aik doosray se baghalgir honay lageen. Sister Sarah ne apna mu khok kay meray lund pe grift dheeli ki, tou main ne bhi apnay haath unkay sarr se utha liya. Shadiyano ke saath aik thaap see bajnay lagi. Sister Sarah apna khwabon jesa badan isi thaap pe hilatay huay uth khareen hueen aur masti bharay andaaz mein kisi belly dancer ki tarhan apnay jism ko tharkanay lageen. Unki bal khaati kamar aur hamwaar pait lachaktay huay buht sexy lag rahay thay. Itraaf mein khari tamam teachers aik doosray mein zumm ho rahi theen. Koi kisi kay hont choos raha tha tou koi kisi ki choot. Kisi ki ungliyan kisi phuddi mein chala raha tha tou kisi ki gand mein ghusi theen. Buht garam mahol tha. Sister Sarah aisay he thaap pe raqsaan ahista ahista neechay bethnay lagi aur phir wo farsh pe lait gayee. Us na apnay hath apnay mummon pe rakhay aur apni chamakti raanain khol deen. Unki ankhon mein suroor tha aur honton pe dawat. Miss Naheed aur miss Anaya bhi raqs karti sister Sarah kay dono tarf se namoodar hueen aur phir wo bhie farash pe thrakti sister Sarah kay ooper jhuk gayeen. Un dono ne sister Sarah ka aik aik mumma apnay mu me lia aur choosna shuru kar diya. Wo dono Sister Sarah kay mumay choosay jateen aur sister Sarah zor zor se ahain siskiyan leti jateen. Unho ne apni tango ko mazeed khol dia aur mujhay apni choot kay darshan karanay lageen. Meri bardasht ki had ho chuki thi aur mera lund ab sakht ho ho kay dukh raha tha. Mein un ki janib lapka aur sister Sarah ki tangon kay paas baith gaya. Main ne apnay loha bany lund ko un ki chikni choot se touch kar kay ooper neechay karnay laga. Chaaron taraf kuch ajeeb se mantar jesi sargoshion ki awazain anay lageen. Aik martaba phir sab log ijtimai musht zani mein busy hogaye. Main ne 2 / 3 dafa apna lund unki choot pe phera aur phir halkay se andar push kia. Sister Sarah ne mujhay apni tangon mein bheech lia aur uskay mu se nihayat sexy siskiyan nikalnay lageen. Miss Naheed aur Miss Anaya abhi bhi un kay mummay choos rahi theen. Main ne apna lund thora peechay kia aur thori taqat kay sath usay sister Sarah ki chamakti, tapakti choot mein zor se push kia. Mera lund makhan pe garam churi ki tarhan, jar tak un ki choot mein utar gaya. Mazay ki aik shadeed lehr ne mujhay jhinjhor dala aur main beqaboo ho kar sister Sarah ki choot pe dhakkay marnay laga. Miss Naheed aur Anaya ne sister Sarah kay mummay choray aur side mein farash pe dher ho gayeen. Un dono kay haath unki phuddiyon tak puhchay aur wo dono tez tez ungliyan chalanay lageen. Sister Sarah ne surror bhari nazron se mujhay dekha aur phir thora sa uth kar mujhay apni baanhon mein bheech kar apnay aap pe gira lia. Wo meray gaalon aur honton pe lagatar chummiyan de rahi thi aur main apna lund wehshiyana andaaz mein unki choot kay andar bahar kar raha tha. HAr jhatkay pe mera dil chah raha tha kay main apna lund jitna andar ho sakay kar doon. Meray jhatkon ki shiddat tez honay lagi. Is kay sath meray itraf apni phuddiyan ragarti tamam teachers ki siskiyaan aur sargoshiyaan bhee aur tez hoti gayeen. “Oh… Shani… shabash… Pehlay main ne tumhain seraab kia tha.. aaj tum se… hum sab seraab hongay…” Sister Sarah ki awaz meray zehn mein ubhri aur mujhay mazeed josh agaya. Main ne putt kar kay apna lund unki choot se bahar nikala aur unki baanhon se nikal aya. Sister Sarah mujhay dilnasheen nazron se dekhti rahi. Main ne unki tangain pakreen aur unko ghuma kar palat diya. Sister Sarah ki aik Aaah see nikli aur wo ghori ban kar meray samnay jhukk gayeen. Unki bund ka soorakh buht buht sexy tha… chota, gol, chamkta hua. Mera dil chaha kay main usay khaa jaaon. Lekin saath he mein unki tapakti choot aur ird gird buland hoti sexy awazon ne mujhay ziada sochnay ka moqa na dia aur main ne apna lund hath mein pakar kay peechay se unki choot mein ghusana shuru kia. Mera aik angootha khud bakhud unki gaand kay soorakh mein chala gaya aur main unki gaand mein angootha phasa kay usay ooper neechay karnay laga. Sister Sarah ab sisak sisak kar najanay kisi aur zaban mein kuch keh rahi thi. Mazay mein doobi uski awaz mujhay aur pagal karnay lagi. Meray jhatkon mein aur shiddat agayee. Mera lund aik second se bhi kam waqt mein uski choot mein jata aur bahar ata. Main ne apnay haathon se sister Sarah ki kamar thaami aur rakh rakh kay unhain chodnay laga. Meray andaaz mein be rehmi wazay thee. Meray har jhatkay pe sister Sarah hill jaati aur mazay se karrahti. Jis kay saath he yamam teachers bhi aik awaz mein karrahteen. Aisa lag raha tha jesay sister Sarah kuch pooch rahi hon aur tamam teachers karrah kar unko jawab de rahi hon. Mera lund phatnay wala ho raha tha. Achanak sister Sarah kay badan se sunehri rochniyan phootnay lageen. Meri speed tez hoti gayee. Tez. Tez…. Aur tez!! Sister Sarah ki mazay se bhari awaz meray zehn mein goonji… “Seraab kardo mujhay Shani……” Aur mujh pe control na raha… Meray lund se muni kay kayee fawwaray niklay aur sister Sarah kee raseeli choot ko andar se nehlanay lagay. Yoon lag raha thay jesay muni ka koi selaab agaya ho… Apni muni un ki choot mein undelnay kay baad main neem jaan sa ho kar, haanpta hua sister Sarah ki kamar pe he girr gaya. Sunehri roshni har taraf chanay lagi… aur sab kuch us mein gumm honay laga…. Sab khamooshi, sab sannata… TO BE CONTINUED...
  12. CHAPTER 2: SUNEHRI MOQAY Agli subhah Yusuf nashtay kay baad meray room mein adhamka. Wo mujh se kal ka ahwaal poochna chah raha tha. Main ne sarsari tor se usay bataya. Us ne sab kuch baray ghor se suna aur phir aik gehri saans bhar kay meray bistar pe dher hogaya. “Shukar hay… mujhay tou lag raha tha tum bhi us manhoos sister Katherine ki khuraak ban jao gey.” Us ne hanstay huay kaha “Kyun? Itna ghaamar samjha tha mujhay?” Main ne ayeenay main apnay uriyaan seenay ko dekhtay huay kaha. Mujhay lag raha tha kay jesay main aik raat mein buht bara ho gaya hoon. Khud ko main aaj pehlay se ziada taqatwar mehsoos kar raha tha. Aik alag khud aitimaadi agayee thi meri tabiyat mein. Ye Akasha ka koi karishma tha ya phir main balooghat ko puhnch chuka tha. “Ab tum baligh ho. Wo buht jald tum se nata jor le gee.” Yusuf ne mujhay ayeenay kay samnay akarta dekhtay huay kaha. “Tumhara matlab hay …?” Main ne chonktay huay uski taraf dekhtay huay maani khez andaaz mein kaha. “Haan... tumhain Akasha ki qurbat haasil hojayegi Shani!” Wo aik lamhay ko ruka. “Lekin is se pehlay kisi ko qurbani deni paray gee. Tum ko pehlay daghdar karna hoga. Haan, bilkul! Tumhain daghdar hona parega!” Yusuf boltay boltay achanak seher zada sa ho kar baat dohranay laga. “Yusuf! Kia bakk rahay ho? Kesi qurbani? Kaisa daagh???” Main ne uska shana pakar kay jhijhora Wo yakayak hosh mein aya aur mujhay dekhnay laga. “Mujhay jana chahiyay. Main is se agay kuch keh nahi sakta…” Us ne hasb e mamool paheeliyan bhujayeen aur jaldi jaldi karta meray room se chala gaya. Ajeeb pagal larka tha. Har martaba kuch nayee hank kar meray liye sawalon ka janjaal chor jata. Isi jhunjhulahat mein meri nazar table pe pari kitabon pe pari. Mujhay yaad aya kay mujhay miss Naheed se aur kitabain leni theen. Main tayyar hua aur staff rooms ki janib chal dia. Dopehr kay 2 bajj rahay thay. Miss Naheed kay room mein knock kar kay andar gaya tou wo Nimra kay sath bethi lunch kar rahi theen. Mujhay dekhtay wo dono uthay aur mera istaqbal kia. Main ne un se mazrat ki kay khana khatam karnay kay baad ajaonga tou wo dono uth kharay huay. “Bus hum ne lunch khatam he kara tha kay tum agaye.” Miss Naheed ne plates side pe rakhtay huay kaha aur mujhay bethnay ka ishara kia. Nimra ne haath saaf kar kay mujh se musahfa kia aur mera ahwaal poocha. “Main theek hoon. Tum kesi ho? School kesa chal raha hay tumhara?” Main ne us se poocha “Ajkal exams ho hain na … jaldi chutti hojati hay. Tou bus mama kay paas ajati hoon. Aur un kay sath wapis ghar.” Us ne usi masoomiyat bhari smile kay sath mujhay bataya. “Tou kia karti ho idhar jab mama nahi hoteen?” Main ne tajassus se poocha. “Sister Katherine kay paas rehti hoon.” Us ne hans kar jawab dia Mujhay us makrooh surat sister Katherine aur is masoom, pyari see larki ko aik sath tasawwur kar kay he jhurjhuri see agayee. “Acha? Kia karti ho un kay sath?” Main ne phir poocha. “Wo mujhay buht sari stories sunati hain. Phir chocolate bhi deti hain. She is so sweet!” Wo lehlahatay huay boli Sweet? Uska dimagh tou sahi tha? Kon apnay hosh o hawas mein sister Katherine jesi khofnak bala ko sweet keh sakta tha? Itni der mein miss Naheed ne bartan samait kar wapas rakh diye aur humari taraf mutuwajja huin. Unhon ne Nimra ko mukhatib kia “Chalo Nimra aap sister Katherine kay paas jao. Mujhay Shani ko kitabain batani hain.” Nimra uthi aur mujh se haath mila kar bahar janay lagi. Main aik baar phir uski lachakti, patli see kamar ko dekhta raha aur meray lund mein halchal see hui. Itnay mein miss Naheed kay khankharnay ki awaz ayee. Aur main Nimra ki kamar se nikal kar miss Naheed ki taraf ghoom gaya. Unhon ne mujhay nayee kitabain nikaal kay dena shuru keen. Wo har kitab kay baray mein aik do jumlay bhi bolti jaateen. Main nay aik do kitabain un se lenay kay baad note kia kay miss Naheed ki qameez ka ooperi button khulay huay thay. Meray andar aik khurak see uthi. Main kitabain leta, un ki baat sunta, aur is doran apni nigahain un kay khulay huay galay pe markooz rakhta. Main ne ghor se miss Naheed ko dekha. Kuch 30 se ooper ki umr hogi unki. Achi shakal o surat ki maalik theen. Kuch gosht charha hua tha unhain, lekin moti na theen. Main un kay galay se jhaanktay unkay sanwlay seenay ka deedar kar raha tha. Mujhay apni zaban pe sister Sarah kay nipples ka zaiqa feel hua. Mera jee chaha kay daboch kay miss Naheed ko pakar loon, aur shayad aisa he hota… agar wo mujhay mukhatib na kar leti. “Kuch dhiyaan bata hua hay tumhara Shani…” Unhon ne apni ainak neechi kartay huay aik smile dee Main kuch ghabraya aur awl fol kehnay laga. “Kuch nahi. Wo kitabain, kitabain dekh raha…” Miss Naheed ne aik dam apna haath barha kar apni ungli meray labon pe rakhtay huay mujhay khamoosh rehnay ka ishara kia. “Shahnawaz, aap jantay nahi kay aap hum sab kay liye kitnay important ho. Apki parhai, mera zimma hay. Aur is mein apki main jitni bhi, jesi bhi help kar sakoon, karoon gee.” Miss Naheed ne mujhay chamkartay huay kaha aur meray baalon mein haath pherna shuru kar diya. Meray andar phir se khurak uthi aur meri nigahain un kay khulay galay se jhanktay ubharon pe ja chipki. Main buht bebaak ho gaya tha. Miss Naheed ne mera chehra thapthapaya aur apni chair se uth kar darwazay ki janib barhi. Darwaza lock kar kay wo meri kursi kay paas agayeen aur thori sarak kay table pe baith gayeen. Unki bari gand table pe adjust hotay dekh kar mera lund aik baar phir pharpharaya. Miss Naheed mujhay aik maani khez see smile detay huay, qameez kay baqiya buttons kholnay lagi. “Aap ka dhiyaan idhar he tha na Shani? Tell me?” Unhon ne hont kaat-tay huay mujh se poocha “Yes madam.” Main ne thartharatay honton se kaha. Button khulnay kay baad un ka oopri seena ab bilkul wazeh tha. Mujhay khuli dawat detay huay, un kay seenay kay ubhaar… un ki sanson kay sath ooper neechay horahay thay. Miss Naheed meray gaalon pe haath phernay lageen. “Come here Shani... Jo sabaq aap sister Sarah se parh rahay ho, kuch mujh se bhee parh lo…” Itna keh kar unhon ne mera mu pakar kay apnay seenay kay sath laga diya. Main foran kursi chor kay khara hua aur un kay nangay seenay pe apna mu marnay laga. Miss Naheed ne aik haath se apni shirt khench kar apnay kandhon se neechay karni shuru ki. Un ki safed rang ki bra unkay mummay qaid kiye meray samnay thi. Miss Naheed ne hath peechay kar kay apna bra khol kay dheela kia. Main ne un ki madad kee… aur jesay he qameez aur bra neechay huay tou unkay mummay bahar ubal paray. Miss Naheed kay boobs thoray baray aur soft thay jin pe brown color kay sakht hotay nipples tanay thay. Sister Sarah kay ubharon se inka koi muqabla na tha. Main ne jhat se unkay nipples mu mein bharna shuru kiye. Main aik nipple zor zor se choose raha tha aur doosray ko haath se bari bedardi se masal raha tha. Sister Sarah kay bar aks, in mein se koi rus nikak kay meray mu mein nhi ghul raha tha. Miss Naheed meri gardan kay peechay haath rakhay mujhay apnay seenay pe daba rahi thi aur mazay main najanay kia kia bolay ja rahi thi. “Hum ne bari mehnut se tumhain dhoonda hay Shani…” Miss Naheed ne nasheeli awaz mein kaha. Main ne is doran unka doosra mumma apnay mu mein bhar lia. “Ooooi…” Miss Naheed ki siskari nikli. Unka nipple meray daanton kay beech tha. “Buht bari qurbani de rahi hoon tumharay liye Shani… buht bari…” Main ne unki baton ko ignore kartay huay unka nipple aur zor se kaatnay laga. Shayad main mazay mein dooba, abhi bhi ghair iradi tor pe sister Sarah kay mummon wala rus talash kar raha tha. Miss Naheed ne apna doosra haath neechay lejakar mera lund tatola. “Bara ho gaya hay ye tou…” Miss Naheed nay thartharatay huay kaha. “Lagta hay sister Sarah ne bari mehnat ki hay…” Itna keh kar us ne mujhay jhat se apnay mummon se alehda kia aur khud table se neechay utar kay meray ghutno mein baith gayee. Mujhay thora ghussa aya kay acha khasa maza kharab kar diya. Lekin doosray he samay wo betabi se meri uniform ki pant kholnay lagi. Main ne underwear nahi pehna tha. Meri pant utartay he meray lund sunsunata bahar agaya. Miss Naheed ki ankhon mein wohi chamak ayee aur unhon ne poora mu khol kar mera adha-khara lund apnay mu mein le lia.Us ne apnay dono hath meray nangay chootron pe rakhay aur mera nichla jism apnay mu pe dabanay lagi. Aisa lag raha tha jesay sadiyon ki bhooki ho. Uski zaban meri lund ki topi kay wari sadqay huay ja rahi thi. Ye meri ab tak ki zindagi ka doosra choopa tha, lekin miss Naheed jis bhookay pyasay andaz se mera lund mu mein le rahi thi, mujhay ye choopa umr bhar yaad rehna tha. Miss Naheed ne meray pooray lund ko apnay mu mein qaid kia hua tha aur us kay under unki zaban ab meray lund kay ird gird ghoom rahi thi. Mera lund tezi se sakht horaha tha. Thook ki aik lakeer un kay mu se nikalti neechay farsh pe ja giri. Main ne apnay hath un kay sar pe rakhtay huay unkay baal apni muthiyon se zor se bheenchay tou unko dard hua aur unka mu mazeed khul gaya. Main ne apna akarta lund thora bahar khench kar aik jhatkay se unkay mu mein dobara utar diya. “GHGGHHHHHHOOOUUUGHHHH…” ki aik dabi hui awaz uskay mu se nikli aur us ne meray chootaron pe apnay nakhun zor se gaar diyay. Main apna lund uskay halaq tak utaar chukka tha. Mujhay us pe yoon zulm karna buht acha lag raha tha. Aur isi mazay se mera lund loha hota gaya. Main ne aik kay baad aik, zordar dhakkay lagatay huay uska mu bedardi se chodna shuru kiya. Uski naak meray pait mein khub jaati. Mera bus nahi chal raha tha kay uski khopri chod chod kay uskay jism se alehda kardoon! Mujhay khud bhi apnay is junooni andaaz pe thori hairat hui lekin foran he josh, hairat pe haavi hogaya. Uskay mu se raal tapak rahi thi aur halaq se ghuti hui awazain nikal rahi theen. Thori der aisay he wehshi bartao kay baad mujhay apnay chootaron pe uski ungliyon ki grift kamzor hoti mehsoos hui. Miss Naheed neem jaan see ho rahi theen. Agar mein apnay hath unkay sar se hata leta tou wo yaqeenan kisi taraf dhalak kay gir jati. Meray lund kay gird unkay honton ki girft bhi dheeli par gayee. Main ne kuch minute aisay he un kay bejaan se mu ko apnay lund se thonka aur phir apna lun unkay mu se nikaal kar unkay baalon ko zor se kheencha tou wo halki see “Aah..” he kar sakeen. Meray chortay he wo jhatka kha kar aik dam se sambhleen. Aur un kay jism mein jaan agayee. Unhon ne meri taraf ankhain utha kay dekha aur phir aik saans le kar ankhain band kar leen. Unka jism ghunoodgi see halat mein farsh pe lehra gaya. Main is waqt najanay kis seher mein tha. Meray andar lavay jesay jazbaat ubal rahay thay. Mujhay apnay saath hui har na insaafi aur har zulm aik saath yaad anay lagay. Shehwat aur intiqaam ka mila jula aik jazba jesay mujhay andar se dehka raha tha… aur main is jazbay kay mukammal tor se zer e asar tha. Main samnay pari haanpti miss Naheed pe jhuk gaya. Unki qameez pait tak neechi hui thi aur aik side se hati hui bhi. Mujhay us side se unki gaand ka ubhaar nazar aya. Main ne haath barha kar apni ungliyan unki elastic ki shalwar mein ghusaeen aur usko neechay khenchnay laga. Miss Naheed badastoor saansain liye ja rahi theen aur mujhay roknay ka koi amal nahi kar rahi theen. Main ne uski shalwaar utaar kar uski nangi aur sadol pindliyaan apnay haathon mein leen aur unkay jism ko apni jaanib khencha. Wo farash pe ghisat-tay meri janib aa gayeen. Main ne unko palat kay aondha kia aur apnay haath unki gol aur bari gaand pe gaar diye. Mera dil chah raha tha kay unki gaand kay soft ubharon ko noch daaloon. Main ne 2 / 3 baar unko zor zor se bheencha aur phir unki gaand phela dee. Unki baalon se paak phooli hui choot aur halki sanwli rangat ka chota gand ka soorakh meray samnay tha. Main thori der sirf dekhta he raha. Ye pehli baar tha kay jab main kisi aurat ki choot aur gaand ko itnay qareeb se dekh raha tha. Unki choot unki umr se kaheen choti lag rahi thi. Meray mu mein jesay paani bhar aya aur mein ne apnay hont unki choot kay labon se laga diye. Ye shayad qudrati radd e amal tha ya phir main waqai badal gaya tha. Lag raha tha jesay mujhay sab ata hay, main ye sab kar chukka hoon. Main apnay hathon se unki gaand ko aur khola aur apna mu unki choot kay dahanon pe mazeed daba diya. Aik dam se neem jaan miss Naheed kay jism mein jumbish hui aur unki suroor bhari aahain buland honay lageen. Unki awazon se mujhay aur josh anay laga. Aur mein unki choot apnay mu mein lekar us pe zaban maarnay laga. Miss Naheed ne ahista se apni taangon ko mora kar apnay ghutnay farsh pe rakh liye. Unki gaand hawa mein thi aur mera mu unki choot pe. Meri zaban unki choot kay danay pe aik rhythm kay saath chal rahi thi. Miss Naheed ki awazain aur tez honay lagee aur wo apni gaand meri zubaan kay rhythm kay saath hilanay lageen. Unka aik haath peechay hota hua meray sar pe achuka tha. Main isi tarha ye sweet dish enjoy karta raha aur phir meri aik ungli unki gand kay soorakh pe chali gayee. Mujhay apni ungli unki gand ki lakeer aur soorakh pe pherna bara acha lag raha tha. Kuch minute unkay soorakh se cher chaar kartay huay mera mu be ikhtiaar unki choot se hatt kar gaand pe chala gaya. Main ne apni zaban ki nok unki gaand kay soorakh pe maarna shuru ki. Miss Naheed mazay se thar tharanay lagee aur unkay paaon khud he farsh se uthnay lagay. Zaban kin ok martay martay main ne aakhir apnay hont unki gand kay soorakh pe rakh diye aur aik zor ki pappi le. Miss Naheed ki body mein zalzala agaya. Main aisay he unka soorakh geela karta raha aur phir meri aik ungli ne khud he apna rasta wahan dhoondh liya. Miss Naheed ki aik halki see cheekh ubhri aur meri ungli unki gand mein chali gayee. Mujhay gand ki garmahat aur narmi apni ungli kay gird buht achi lagi. Main ne thora sa ungli pe thooka aur usay ahista ahosta unki gaand mein agay peechay karnay laga. Mera mu aik dafa phir unki choot pe agaya aur meri zaban unkay danay pe. Miss Naheed ki shadeed suroor mein doobi awazain anay lageen. “Tum jaanwar ho… oooohhh… tum buht zulm karo ge us pe… lekin tum se bari jaanwar tou wo sister Katherine hay… aaahhhh…” Najanay kia kia ulti seedhi batain us ki suroor bhari aahon kay saath gudd mudd ho rahi theen. Mera lund aik dam se buht sakht ho gaya. Mujhay samajh nahi araha thay kay kiya karoon tou main ne apni ungli unki gand se nikali aur apna lund unki gaand pe ragarnay laga. Mujhay pata tha kay agay mujhay kia karna hay… aur abhi main ye karnay he wala tha kay miss Naheed aik dam se apni gardan peechay ghumatay huay boleen “Nahi! Abhi nahi! Abhi tum aisa nahi kar saktay… Pehla haq mera he hay. Lekin aaj ki raat guzarnay do…” Miss Naheed ne ajeeb see paheliyon wali baat kartay huay mujhay toka. Aur main foran ruk gaya. Mera sara junoon aik dam se sard par gaya. Main peechay hokar khara ho gaya. Dimagh sayen sayen kar raha tha. Aik dam se kuch hosh sa agaya. Samnay farsh pe jhuki miss Naheed uthnay kee koshish kar rahi theen. Main ne apna haath barha kar unko uthaya tou wo muskurati hui khari ho gayeen. Wo neechay se poori nangi thee aur ooper se pait tak unki qameez neechay khinchi hui thi. Main ne apni pant ooper kar kay khud ko set kar raha tha kay miss Naheed meray pas ayeen aur mujhay apnay senay se chimta liya. Wo mujhay bheechay jaati aur kehti jaati. “Agar aik tumharay liye qurban ho jaye tou doosra tum he ne mujhay dena hay. Mujhay andekhi duniya mein bhej do Shani! Kia tum aisa karo gey? Waada karo?!” Wo ajeeb girgirati awaz mein bol rahi thee. Mujhay nahi maloom tha kay wo kis cheez ka wada lena chahti thi, aur… ye andekhi duniya kia bala hay?? Lekin mujhay uska girgirana acha na laga aur main ne sirf asbaat mein sar hila dia. Uski ankhon mein aansoo aye aur wo meray hont choom kar apnay kapray pehnnay lagi. Main ne kitabain uthayeen aur miss Naheed kay office se niakl gaya. ~ Miss Naheed kay paas se wapas akar main ne baqi sara waqt un ki dee hui kitabain parhta raha. Har subject ki kitab thi. Science, general knowledge, jughrafia, riyaazi, aur main har kitab ko jesay chatay jar aha tha. Kuch log zehni tanao ki surat mein meetha khatay hain, kuch cigarette peetay hain… main kitabain parhta hoon. Ajeeb adat hay, lekin meri kahani is se ziada ajeeb hay... Mera dimagh goya pichlay kuch dino mein barh gaya tha. Mujhay sab kuch seekhna tha. Aik lagan see meray andar bedaar hogayee thi. Buht arsay baad Adeel chacha aur Huma chachi pe buht ghussa araha tha. Wo ghussa jo main apnay andar dafan kiye betha tha. Akasha ne jesay meray andar chupa aik sach nikaal kay meray samnay rakh diya tha. Mujhay khud pe hairat thi kay itnay arsay mein pehlay ye khayal mujhay kyun na aya? Shayad ye intiqaam ka jazba tha, jis ne meray andar kee qaid se mujhay nijaat dilayee thi. Aaj miss Naheed kay room mein honay walay waqiay ne mujh mein mazeed confidence ya khud aitimaadi jaga dee thi. Ye warzishon ki baqaidagi thi ya phir Akasha ka koi karishma kay mera jism kisi 16 saal kay larkay jesa tawana lagnay laga tha. Wesay tou meri qadd barhnay ki umr thi lekin phir bhi meri qad kaath kafi tezi se nikal rahi thi. Magar meri zahiri jism mein jo cheez sab se ziada change ho gai thi, wo mera lund tha. Kuch hafton pehlay meray liye ye choti see lulli, pishaab karnay ki sukri hui naali se ziada kuch na thi… lekin ab, mujhay isko sambhalna mushkil hota tha. Kabhi miss Naheed ka dupatta gira, tou ye khara; kabhi PT wali miss Anaya warzish kartay jhukeen, tou ye khara; ya phir kabhi Nimra ki peechay se lachakti patli kamar aur ubharti waza qata meri nazron kay samnay ayee, tou ye khara… gharz mera dimagh har waqt, meray barhtay huay jinsi hejaan ko manage karta rehta. Shayad iska taaluq meri zehni balooghat se bhi tha. Mujhay josh anay mein waqt nahi lagta tha. Lekin filhaal mujh se apna ghussa manage nahi ho raha tha. Dil chah raha tha kay kisi tarah khud ko kheench kar bara kar loon aur apna haq Adeel chacha se cheen loon. Intiqaam loon. In he sochon kay beech kho kho chalti rahi aur mujhay pata bhi na chala kab shaam dhal gayee. Pata tab chala jab darwazay pe knock hui aur Yusuf mera khana lekar andar aya. Main thora surprise hua. “Aaj tum kyun khana laye ho? Kia baqi sab log marr gaye?” Mera mazaq bhi ajeeb sa hota ja raha tha. “Tum ‘buht shukriya’ keh kar bhi mujhay jawab de saktay thay…” Yusuf ne mu banatay huay khana mez pe rakha aur desk pe charh kay beth gaya. Mujhay aik dam se buht sari bhook lagi. Main hath mu dho kay khana khanay laga tou Yusuf ne ulti seedhi hanknay kay baad aik baat poochi. “Tumhain miss Naheed ne aaj kitabon kay sath koi khaas cheez dee thi?” Agar khaas cheez se murad uska matlab miss Naheed ka choopa tha tou wo beshak, kafi khaas tha, lekin mujhay yaqeen tha kay wo meri sex life mein itna interested nahi tha. Main ne apnay bed pe ishara kartay huay kaha “Pata nahi. Jo kitabain bistar pe pari hain, bus yahi dee thi mujhay.” Yusuf desk se kood kar kitabon mein ghuss gaya. “Kia talash kar rahay ho? Apni qismat?” Main khana khatam kartay huay qehqaha lagaya. “Nahi, meray bewaqoof dost, tumhari…” Itna keh kar achanak wo ruka aur us kee ankhain khushi se chamkeen jesay koi khazana mil gaya ho. Us ne aik kitaab nikaali jo shayad history ki thi. Us mein aik kala kaghaz phansa hua tha. “Yeh lo,” us ne wo kitab meri taraf barhatay huay kaha. “Meri tou nahi maloom, lekin tumhari qismat zarur badalnay wali hay…” Main ne us kay hath se kitab lekar us mein phansa kala kaghaz nikala. Wo fold hua tha. Main ne usay khola tou dekha andar aik aur fold tha. Main ne thora heran hokar usay khola he tha kay achanak, Roshni ka aik jhamaka sa hua… aur kala kaghaz chashm e ziddan mein apnay size se 100 gunah barh kar… pooray bistar pe phel gaya! Main aur Yusuf harbara kar peechay huay. Dono he hakka bakka se kharay usay naqabil e yaqeen andaz se dekh rahay thay. Aur us mein se wohi, sunehri roshni phoot rahi thi jo sister Sarah… ya Akasha, kay jism se nikalti. Humaray dekhtay he dekhtay roshni yakayak, tez honay lagi. Hum ne ankhon pe haath rakh liye. Aur phir sunehri Roshni, aik ajeeb see awaz kay sath ghayab hogayee. Hum ne ankhain kholeen tou dekha kay kaghaz abhi bhi utna he bara tha, lekin ab us kay ooper aik lambi see ibarat likhi hui thi, usi roshni jesay sunehri huroof mein jo waqfay waqfay se chamak rahay thay. Is lambi see ibarat kay huroof kuch alag thay, na ye hindi ya urdu thi… au na he angrezi. Main ne Yusuf kee janib dekha tou uska mu abhi bhi hairat se khula tha. Main ne haath barha kar kaghaz ko aur phir un chamaktay huroof pe haath lagaya. Aik dam se un huroof ki chamak meri ungliyon se meray jism mein transfer hona shuru ho gai. Main ne apnay chamaktay haathon ko dekha, aur phir dobara kaghaz pe tou hairat kay maray meri halki see cheekh nikal gayee. Mujhay wo huroof samajh arahay thay, aur sirf yahi nahi, balkay jesay meray zehn mein koi us ibarat ka mafhoom mujhay bata raha tha. “Kkkk. Kia likha hay Shani???” Yusuf ki haklati awaz peechay se ayee “Tumhari ammi kay valimay ka invitation hay, chalo gey?” Main khil khila kar hansa aur aik baar phir ibarat ko dekhnay laga. Meray chehray pe smile phel gayee. Yeh aik tarhan ka contract tha. Aik ehed nama. Jis mein yahi kuch likha tha kay main apni marzi se Akasha ki roshni ko qabool kar raha hoon aur ye kay Akasha ki taqatain martay dam tak meray saath rahain gee, agar main uska saath deta rahoon. Lekin aik jaga kuch ajeeb sa likha tha. Jis kay mutabiq mujhay kisi qurbani ka wait karna tha. Qurbani? Kesi qurbani? Main Yusuf ki taraf mura. Wo ankhain pharay kaghaz ko dekhay jaraha tha. “Relax karo. Ye Akasha ki taraf se aik muaahida hay. Mujhay qabool karnay ka kaha gaya hay is mein.” Main ne Yusuf ko bataya. Aik dam se us kay chehray pe khushi see agayee. “Shukar hay! Warna main tou kuch aur he samajh raha tha.” “Aik minute… tum kia samajh rahay thay? Kia tum ne is se pehlay bhi kuch aisa dekha hay?” Main ne uski ankhon mein ghoortay huay kaha. “Paheliyon mein batain band karo. Mujhay yaqeen hay kay tumhain kafi kuch pata hay. Poori tarah se sach sach batao… Buht ho gaya!” Meri awaz buland aur lehjay mein karakhtagi thi. Such tou ye tha kay main in aadhi adhuri baton se tang agaya tha. Sister Sarah aur miss Naheed se lekar Yusuf tak sab aisi he aadhi batain kar kar kay mera dimagh paka rahay thay. Aik lamhay ko Yusuf ghabraya lekin phir us ne mujh se nazrain churatay huay kaha. “Bata doon ga. Pehlay is muaahiday pe dastakhat kardo.” “Is kalay kaghaz pe konsa qalam chalega?” Main ne tanz kia “Qalam nahi, apna haath rakh do is pe. Bus yahi tumhara asal dastakhat hay.” Yusuf ne maani khez andaaz mein kaha. Main usay ghoora aur phir kaghaz ki taraf murr kar us pe apna haath rakh dia. Mujhay hath pe aik bijli see feel hui jo meray puray wajood mein koond gayee. Meri hatheli se jesay kisi ne koi khanjar sa aar paar kardia tha! Magar hairat naak baat ye hay kay mujhay dard ka ahsaas zarur ho raha tha, lekin aisa bhi lag raha tha kay goya ye koi mamooli see kharash ho. Koi phaans chubh gayee ho… aur kuch nahi. Sunehri Roshni current ki tarah meray rooain rooain mein dorti ja rahi thi. Hatta-kay meray andar se uski shuaain phootnay lagi. Roshni ka aik zordar jhamaka hua aur kaghaz suakr kar phir aik safhay jitna hogaya. Aur phir… us mein jesay sunehri aag see lag gayee. Aisi aag jo sirf us kaghaz ko he jala rahi thi. Bistar ko nahi! Seconds mein kaghaz jal kar rakh hogaya, au wo raakh aik hawa mein aik lakeer banatay huay khirki kay rastay anan fanan hawa hogayee. Yusuf agay barha aur us ne jhat se khirki band kee aur parda khench dala. “Ab tak jitna jaan chukay ho, wo hee ahem cheez hay.” Wo bari serious see awaz mein ye kehta hua meri taraf mura “Lekin ab tak jo nahi jaantay ho, wo itna khaas ahem nahi… bahar haal tumharay majboor karnay pe bata raha hoon.” Main bistar pe daraz ho gaya aur apnay makhsoos andaz mein usko agay bolnay ka ishara kia. Yusuf ne mujhay ghor se dekha aur kehna shuru hua: “Akasha kay sath mukammal tor se jurnay kay liye tumhain us ki jismani qurbat darkaar hay. Jo sunnay mein asaan lagti hay. Kisi bhi raat wo idhar aye aur tum se humbistar hojaye? Haina? Hah! Lekin kaash ye maamlaat itnay asaan hotay.” Yusuf hansa aur meray paas akar beth gaya. “Tum samajhtay ho kay tumharay chacha ne tumhain yahan bheja hay? Ghalat samajhtay ho. Unko tou ilm bhi nahi kay tum yahan ho. Wo yahi samajhtay hain kay tum pagal khanay mein ho. Pichlay kayee dino mein unhon ne pagal khanay phone kar kay tumharay baray mein maloom bhi kia tha. Un ko bataya gaya hay kay tum nihayat sanjeeda halat mein ho aur tumhara dimaghi tawazun mazeed bigar gaya hay.” Itna keh kar Yusuf ne meri janib dekha aur muskuraya. “Kiaaa???” Mujh pe hairat ka aik pahar toota. Yaani mera chacha mujh se ghaafil na tha! “Lekin unko yeh kis ne bataya??? Balkay… aik minute… pehlay ye batao kay main pagal khanay se yahan kesay aya????” Main ne tez awaz mein sawal pe sawal dagha. “Tumhara doosra sawal ziada mozoo hay,” Yusuf hansa, “Akasha kay madadgaar har waqt aisay umeedwaar talash kartay rehtay hain. Aur kuch saalon se unki ye talash kaafi baray pemanay pe honay lagi hay. Kyunkay pichlay 100 barson mein koi acha umeedwaar nahi mil saka tha. Buht se aye, kuch hadd tak kamiyaab huay, lekin Akasha ki roshni ko bardasht karna har aik kay bus mein nahi. Haar gaye, ya phir un 2 larkon ki tarhan sister Katherine ki khuraak ban gaye…” “Ruko, ye batao kay sister Katherine kia bala hay?” Main ne usay roktay huay aik aur sawal poocha. “Sab sawal aaj he pooch dalo gey?” Yusuf hansa. “Sister Katherine, Akasha ki sadiyon purani muhafiz hay. Uska asal roop kia hay aur kesa hay, main nahi janta. Uska taanka bhi isi chakkar se jura hay. Jo umeedwar kamiyaab nahi hotay, wo uski ghiza ban jatay hain. Wesay tou insaano ko harap karnay mein koi tarjeeh nahi rakhti lekin phir bhi, usay balooghat ko chuutay huay bachay ziada pasand hain, khaas kar wo jo qurbani pe paish kiye jayen… Tumhain shayad us se ghinn aye ya khof, lekin Akasha se jurnay kay baad uski ye sadiyon purani muhafiz, tumhari bhi muhafiz ban jaye gee.” “Hmmm! Adeel chacha aur uskay pooray khandan ko iski khuraak bana doonga!” Main uchaltay huay bola “Tum shayad bhool rahay ho kay tumharay baqi sawalon kay jawab abhi rehtay hain…” Yusuf zer e lab muskuraya “Oh.. haan… carry on. Batao.” Main thora jheenp kay bola “Pagal khanay se tumhain yahan lanay mein Akasha kay madadgaron ka haath hay. Unhon ne kisi tarha tumhain wahan khoj lia. Aur tumharay andar unhain wo tamam sharait poori hoti nazar agayeen. Miss Naheed, aur miss Anaya is maamlay mein sab se ziada sargaram theen.” Yusuf ne ye keh kar mujhay ghoora. Aur mujhay miss Naheed ki batain yaad anay lageen. Unki aadhi batain ab kuch kuch poora matlab bana rahi theen. Yusuf ne mujhay dekhtay huay phir bolna shuru kia. “Akasha se tumharay milaap kay liye aik qurbani darkaar hogi. Aik larki. Jo balooghat ko choo rahi ho aur umeedwaar ko jaanti ho. Lekin is se barh kar ye, kay uska taaluq, Akasha kay madadgaron mein se he kisi se hona chahiyay.” Yusuf ruka aur kitabon ki taraf ishara kartay huay bola “Miss Naheed tumhain sirf ye kitabain denay kay liye nahi bulati. Balkay wo tumko apni beti Nimra se milana chahti thi….” Mujh pay miss Naheed ki aik aik baat wazeh honay lagi. Yusuf bolta raha… “Haan Shani, sahi samjhay. Miss Naheed apni beti, Nimra ki qurbani dena chahti hain. Main janta hoon kay tumhara jinsi hejaan, Nimra ko parakh chuka hay. Is se zahir hay kay uski qurbani qabool kar li gayee hay. Aur tumhain ye ahed nama bheja gaya hay… ” Yusuf aik lamhay ko ruka aur phir mujhay gehri nazron se dekhtay huay kaha “Main ne kayee umeedwaron ko ye ahed nama sign kartay dekha hay. Lekin ye is tarha tab he ata hay jab umeedwar aur qurbani kay liye pesh kee janay wali larki kay darmayan jinsi kashish na ho… Aur zahir hay is kay baad kia hota hay… ye tum sister Katherine se pooch saktay ho…” Yusuf ne bhonda sa mazaq kia. “Tou ab kia hoga??” Main sochtay huay bola “Khotay da viaah howay ga!” Yusuf chehka aur phir thora sambhaltay huay kehnay laga “Tum Nimra ki qurbani qabool karo gey… Jis kay baad Akasha ki roshni tumhain mukammal tor se apna legi. Uskay tamam madadgaaron ko uski taqat ka hissa mil jayega. Wo phir se jawan ho jayengay, unka zehn mazeed khul jayega jis ki badolat wo apnay duniyavi maqasid pooray karenge. Ye silsila phir rawan ho jayega… Rahi bechari Nimra, tou usko sister Katherine kay pait mein jaga mil jayegi.” “Kkkiaa???” Main aik dam se uchal para. Ye sahi tha kay main Nimra ko buri nazar se dekhna enjoy karta tha lekin main kabhi uska aisa anjaam nahi chah sakta tha. Wo masoom tou us manhoos bala ko ‘sweet’ samajhti hay! Aur miss Naheed bhi kesi ajeeb hain kay us bechari ko abhi se sister Katherine kay paas bhej deti hain? Meray zehn kay kisi goshay mein mujhay Nimra ka masoom sa wajood, sister Katherine ki holnaak grift mein jakra nazar aya. Mujhay jhurjhuri see agayee. “Yahi reet hay. Yahi asool hain in khelon kay. Kuch panay kay liye kuch qurbaan karna parta hay... Lekin in purisraar chakkaron mein jahan kuch jata hay, wahan kuch mil bhi jata hay.” Yusuf ne ruktay huay kaha. “Miss Naheed ki qurbani kay badlay unko tumhain kuch dena hoga. Lekin meray khayal mein us ka waqt abhi nahi aya… Aray, waqt se yaad aya, ab mera bhi nikalnay ka waqt ho chuka hay.” Yusuf achanak bed se uth khara hua “Haan, aaj kay liye haqeeqat aur sachai ki itni dose kaafi hay…” Main pheeka sa muskuraya. Meri nazar jatay huay Yusuf pe pari tou mein ne jatay jatay aik aur sawal pooch lia. “Tum in sab cheezon mein kesay fit bethtay ho?” Yusuf ruka aur us ne murr kar mujhay dekha. Uskay chehray pe aik dostana muskurahat phel gayee. “Good. Itnay arsay mein aaj meray baray mein bhi kuch pooch he liya. Very good.” Wo tanziya andaz se hansa aur phir aik sard aah lekar kehnay laga “Baaqi sab ki tarha, meri qismat bhi tumharay khontay se bandhi hay. Main janay kab se is khofnaak imarat ki rahdaarion mein bhatak raha hoon. Mujhay is qaid se azadi mil jayegi…” Main ne uski taraf ghor se dekha. Ye sahi tha kay Yusuf yahan mera sab se qareebi… balkay shayad wahid dost tha. Lekin hairat angez tor pe main us kay baray mein ziada nahi jaanta tha. Na main ne kabhi usko kisi aur se baat cheet kartay dekha tha. “Tum kon ho Yusuf? Kia ho?” Main ne usko ghoortay huay aik aur sawal kiya. “Main aik parchai hoon, Shani…” Wo muskuratay huay bola. “Har us umeedwaar ko, jis ki kamyabi kay imkanaat roshan hotay hain, rahnumai faraham ki jati hay. Main tumhari rahnumai kar raha hoon. Is se pehlay main kahan tha? Kia kar raha tha? Mujhay sahi se yaad bhi nahi, bus ye pata hay kay mera aks, is school ki deewaron pe buht arsay se parta raha hay. Mujhay sister Sarah ne bulaya aur main is wajood mein agaya.” Wo apnay baray mein aisay hairat angez inkishafaat kar raha tha aur main hakka bakka mu kholay sun raha tha. Us ne meri shakal dekh kar hanstay huay kaha “Main tumharay dimagh mein basta hoon Shani, aur jab tumhain rehnumai ki zarurat hoti hay, tumharay samnay ajata hoon. Meri haqeeqat bus itni he hay. Magar hamara saath, shayad tumhari maut tak na chootay…” “Tou goya tum sari zindagi meray dimagh mein raho gey?” Main ne khoye khoye andaz mein kaha. Us ne hanstay huay kandhay ushkaye aur darwazay kay peechay ghayab hogaya. Us kay janay kay baad kuch der main yunhi khara in sab cheezon kay baray mein sochta raha. Adeel chacha, phir Nimra, phir Yusuf… is qissay ka har aik kirdar, aik sawal tha. TO BE CONTINUED...
  13. INTIQAAM (CHAAR SHOLA SERIES: PART 1) PESH E LAFZ Adaab, Chaar Shola series, ka pehla hissa aap logon ki khidmat mein hazir hay. Batata chaloon kay ye series aaj se kuch saal qabal, main ne aik Russian underground magazine mein ‘четыре пламени’ kay naam se likhna shuru ki thi aur phir is kay mukhtalif hissay, mukhtalif chotay motay publishers se hotay huay idhar udhar chaptay rahay. Aur phir waqt kay saath saath masroofiyaat barhti gayeen aur ye series bhi meray zehn se taqreeban nikal gayee. Na Janay ab ye online ya offline mojood hay ya nahi, mujhay nahi maloom. Magar kuch arsay pehlay, mujhay ye series apni hard drive kay aik ghair muhazzib konay mein chup chaap pari nazar ayee. Khayal aya kay kyun na iska tarjuma kar kay kaheen pesh kia jaye, is se pehlay kay ye phir se kaheen gumm na hojaye… Chaar Shola series kay 4 parts ya hissay hain. ‘Intiqaam’, agar chay iska pehla part hay lekin iski bazahir koi tarteeb nahi. Urdu/Hindi yoon tou meri madri zaban nahi, lekin main ne apni taraf se poori koshish ki hay kay iska tarjuma usi tarz ki imagination, un he jazbaat aur ahsasaat kay sath kar kay aap tak puhnchaaon. Aap logon se darkhwaast hay kay agar kuch ghaltiyaan ho jayen tou dar guzar keejiye ga. Pasand aye tou daad dein, na aye tou dua karain J. Esfandiyar ~ TUMHEED Is tilsimati kainaat mein yoon tou najanay kitnay raaz posheeda hain jo humara tajassus ubhartay hain, humari justuju barhatay hain. Lekin kuch kahaniaan, kuch kirdaar… kuch raaz, aisay bhee hain jin se hum siray se nawaqif he nahi. Humarai samajh se bala tar, humari nigahon se duur. Andekhay Raaz… Andekhi duniyaaen. In he raazon se juray, in he guthiyon mein uljhay…Aisay he kuch ajab kirdar aur unki ajab kahaniyaan… maazi, haal aur mustaqbil pe apna asar chortay huay… apni shola bayani kay sath jalwagar ho rahi hain… ~ CHAPTER 1: ANJAAM KA AGHAAZ Ye un dino ki baat hay jab main boarding school se naya naya pass hua tha. Jesay he bus Lahore shehr mein daakhil hui, mera zehn aaj se kayee saal peechay chala gaya. Mera naam Shahnawaz hay, lekin log mujhay Shani kehtay hain. Saalon pehlay, main isi shehr mein apnay maa baap aur baray bhai kay saath aik khush o khurram zindagi guzara karta tha. Meray dada ka karobaar tha. Un ki wafat kay baad meray abbu aur chacha ko ye karobar virsay mein mila. Meray chacha, Adeel Khan shuru se aik ayyash pasand aur takhreebi zehn kay admi thay. Wo apna hissa le kar alag ho gaye thay. Meray abbu, Ahsan Khan, ne karobar ko khoob taraqqi dee. Mera bhai Noman, mujh se koi 5 saal bara tha. Wo baray bhai se ziada mera behtareen dost tha. Main aur wo goya yak jan 2 qalib thay. Hum har waqt aik saath rehtay. Paisay ki farwani thi isi liye bachpan bara acha guzra. Mehngay school se lekar mehngay khilono tak, Maa Baap ne har tarha se hamari parwarish ka khayal rakha tha. Lekin phir sab kuch yakdam badal gaya. Adeel Chacha ki pehli biwi, yani meri chachi ka humaray bachpan mein he intiqal ho gaya tha. Un ki beti yani meri cousin, Jana, meray bhai se aik aadh saal choti thi. Maa kay marnay kay baad wo dada kay paas rehti thi, kyunkay dada ko maloom tha kay Adeel Chacha ayyashion mein lagay rehtay thay lihaza wo bin maa ki bachi pe kia tawajja detay? Lekin dada ki wafat kay baad Adeel Chacha usay saath le gaye thay. Apna hissa lenay kay baad koi 2 saal tak humain unki koi khaas khabar na mili. Aik din pata chala kay unhon ne doosri shadi kar li hay. Mazeed ye pata chala kay unhon ne kisi kay sath mil kar jaali plots ki scheme shuru ki thi aur logon ka paisa lekar bhaag gaye thay. Magar bil akhir qanoon kay hathay charh gaye. Un pe muqadma chala aur bhari bharkam jurmana hua aur unki sari daulat jurmanay ki nazar hogayee. Ab wo qarzon mein doobay thay aur abbu se madad mang rahay thay. Meray abbu ne un pe rehm khaya aur unhain apnay business mein job de di. Wo hamaray ghar mein he neechi manzil pe rehnay lagay. Adeel Chacha ki doosri biwi yani humari nayee chachi, Huma, un se kafi choti theen lekin tabiyat ki bari tez aur chalaak theen. Humaray samnay he unka beta Farhan paida hua. Chacha aur Chachi humaray saath baray achay se rehtay aur hum bhi unhain family ka hissa he samajhtay thay. Lekin qudrat ne yahan aik ajab rang dikhaya… Aik manhoos din, meray maa baap ko ghar wapas atay huay, beech sarak mein kisi ne fire kar kay maut kay ghaat utaar dia… Main aur mera bhai yateem hogaye. Chacha aur Chachi, jo bazahir baray achay banay huay thay, unhon ne apna asli rang dikhana shuru kar dia. Business aur abbu ki jaidad meray aur bhai kay naam thi. Adeel chacha ne kayee chakkar chalaye lekin Abbu kay wakeel ne is doran hamari bari madad ki. Un ki koshishon se Adalat ne karobar, aur hamari kafalat ki zimmedari wahid qareebi rishta honay ki waja se chacha aur chachi ko is shart pe dee kay 18 saal kay honay kay baad ye sab kuch humain lota diya jayega. Noman us waqt 16 saal ka tha aur 2 saal baad wo qanooni tor se karobar chala sakta tha. Aik din Noman ne chup kar chacha chachi ki guftgu suni tou usay pata chala kay wo hum dono ko jald az jald thikanay lagana chahtay thay takay sari jaidad harap kar jayen. Main us waqt 10/11 saal ka tha, Noman ne mujhay thora buht bataya lekin wo khud muhtaat rehna shuru ho gaya takay chacha kay khilaf saboot ikhata kar sakay. Magar chacha aur chachi kay shaitani zehn mein kuch aur he tha. Aik din chachi ne meray bhai pe ilzam lagaya kay us ne un ki izzat pe hamla kiya hay. Khoob wavela macha. Police legayee bhai ko. Chacha ne rishwatain khila khila kar bhai ko bacha jail bhijwa dia… aur aik din bhai ko jail mein qatal karwa diya… Ye khabar mujh pe bijli ban kay giri thi aur is sadmay se main apna zehni tawazun kho betha. Mujhay har shakhs se darr lagnay laga, har aik se khauf. Jesay sab mujhay jaan se maar dengay. Mujhay is halat pe puhncha kay chacha ne bari chalaki se mujhay pagal khanay aur phir kisi tarha aik puranay boarding school bhijwa dia. Chacha ne ye sab kaam itni ayyari aur safai se kiye thay kay koi saboot bazahir na chora. Mujhay yaad hay jab pehli dafa main boarding school puhncha tha. Dil he dil mein is cheez ka thora sukoon tha kay pagal khanay se nijaat mili. Shaam ka waqt tha. Paharion se ghira ye boarding school apni sakhti aur discipline ki waja se mashoor tha. British India, yani partition se pehlay kay daur mein is school ko Christian Missionary ne khola tha. Shaam kay dhaltay saaye is ki imarat ko haibat naak bana rahay thay. Aik tooti si sarak se hotay huay hum imarat kay gate tak puhchay. Jahan mera istaqbal, school ki principal, Sister Katherine ne kia. Katherine sakht daroni khatoon theen. 50 saal kay aas paas hongi. Dhalti skin, ubhray huay badnuma hont aur terhi si naak. Us kay ooper sab se khaufnaak cheez unki ankhain theen. Kisi maqnateesi taqat se bharpoor. Un mein dekhnay kay baad apko saans lena do bhar hojata. Sister Katherine ne mujhay andar le ja kar yahan kay asoolon kay baray mein bataya. Phir aik aur sister, jiska naam Sarah tha, kay hawalay kar dia kay mujhay mera room dikha dey. Sister Sarah, us khofnak principal kay muqablay mein bari dilkash shakhsiyat ki malik thi. Us ki mojoodgi goya aik sakoon ka ahsaas dilate thi.US ne meray sar pe pyar se hath phera aur mujhay sonay ki talqeen ki. Subah hui tou mujhay school kay aur larkon se milwaya gaya. Kaafi bari imarat honay kay bawajood, hairat angez tor pe idhar students kaafi kam thay. Koi 40 hongay ziada se ziada. Sab se ajeeb baat ye thi kay yahan ka amla, khawateen pe mushtamil tha. Classess shuru hueen tou mujhay aik larkay kay sath desk share karnay ko bola gaya. Dubla patla, lekin hoshiyaar sa ye larka Yusuf tha. Meri jald he is se dosti hogai. Rasmi guftufu kay baad us ne aik ajeeb sawal poocha: “Aisa kia kiya tha jo tumhain yahan bhej dia gaya hay?” “Main ne kuch nahi kia. Mujhay tou bus meray zalim chacha ne apnay rastay se hatanay kay liye idhar bhijwa dia hay.” Main ne ghussay aur hairat kay milay julay jazbaat kay saath jawab dia “Oh. Samajh gaya. Aur tum bhi jald he samajh jaogey.” Us ne aik ajeeb see muskurahat kay saath kaha “Kia matlab???? Yahan aisa kia hay jo mujhay samajh ajayega???” Main ne halki awaz mein us se poocha. Is se pehlay wo kuch kehta, bell baji aur class khatam hogai. Yusuf apni kitabain dubak kay kaheen ghayab hogaya… Isi tarha kuch din guzray. Ghuta ghuta sa mahol tha. Lekin pagal khanay se yaqeenan behtar tha. Subah nashta us kay baad warzish, phir Classes hoteen aur shaam ka khana hota jiskay baad hum sab ko kamron mein sonay bhej diya jata… Aik din hum sab warzish kay liye ground puhnchay. Sister Sarah idhar apnay riwaiti nun walay dhelay dhalay libaas mein khari theen. Un kay saath chust kapron mein malboos kuch teachers khari theen. Yakayak, peechay se Sister Katherine ka darona wajood namoodaar hua. Us ne humain yakja hota dekh kar zor se awaz lagayee: “Boys! Seedhay Kharay hon!” Aur sab mustaadi se, qatarain bana kar seedhay kharay hogaye. Haath bandh kar. Sister Katherine phir se cheekhi: “Checking shuru ho rahi hay! Sab seedhay kharain rahain. Koi na hilay jab tak main na boloon!” Us ne ishara kia aur sath kahri teachers larkon ki qataron ki taraf barh gayeen. Wo tez nazron se har aik ka jaiza le rahi theen. Un mein se aik, Miss Naheed, jo humain maths parhati theen, ghoorti hui meray paas ayee. Us ki ankhon mein wohi maqnateesiyat thi jo manhoos shakal wali Sister Katherine ki ankhon mein thi. Lekin miss Naheed us se kaheen ziada qabool surat thi. Us ne mujhay ghoor ghoor kar dekhnay kay baad, apna haath barhaya aur meray seenay pe rakh dia. Main ne ghabra kar saath kharay Yusuf ki taraf dekha tou us ne mujhay relax rehnay ka ishara kia. Mera seena achi tarhan tatolnay kay baad us ne mujhay apnay saath anay ka ishara kia. Main us kay peechay peechay chalta raha. Meri tarha koi 2 aur larkay bhi thay jo 2 aur teachers kay sath aa rahay thay. Humain aik qadray andheray se hall mein la kar chor dia gaya aur darwazay band kar diyay gaye. Mujhay wesay he halaat ne zehni mareez bana dia tha aur ab ye sab mujhay mazeed pagal kar raha tha. Meray saath baqi 2 larkay bhi meri tarha ghabraye huay thay. “Humain idhar kyun laya gaya hay?” “Kia hoga ab?” Wo dono apnay aap se aur aik doosray se sawalaat kiye ja rahay thay lekin main butt bana aik jaga jama hua tha. Aik dam se main darwaza khula aur sister Sarah daakhil hui. Sister Sarah ne hum teeno ko bari bari dekha aur un mein se aik larkay ko ishara kia aur usay lekar hall kay aik tareek se konay ki taraf chali gayee. Kuch minute baad wo larka bhagta hua main gate se bahar nikal gaya. Aisa he doosray larkay kay sath hua. Main akela reh gaya tou sister Sarah meri taraf ayeen aur mera haath pakar kar konay main agayeen. Sister Sarah ne mujhay deewar se lag kar kharay honay ka ishara kia aur phir meray chehray kay qareeb akar boli “Shahnawaz, urf Shani. Kia haal hai tumhara, bachay?” “Bb..bb..bilkul theek.” Meray mu se awaz nahi nikal rahi thi. Wo jawab mein khilkhila kay hansi aur boli. “Lagta tou nahi. Acha, ye batao tum kesa feel kar rahay ho?” Uski ankhon mein wohi chamak ubhar ayee. Sister Sarah ki personality jesay aik dam change hogayee. Uskay chehray ki skin roshan si hogayee. Aik aisi purkashish roshni jo apkay dil ki dharkanain rok dey. Main is waqt bilkul blank ho chukka tha. Khauf ne mera saans lena mushkil kar dia tha aur mein kuch kehnay se pehlay he dharam se farash pe gir gaya. Sister Sarah hansti hui meray paas aye aur mujhay sahara de kar uthaya. “Tum tou beemar lagtay ho. Aao chalo meray quarter mein ajao, wahan check up kar letay hain tumhara.” Itna keh kar sister Sarah mujhay apnay saath lekar, tung see rahdarion se hoti hui aik kamray mein le ayee. Yahan aik side pe bed laga tha aur aik side pe aik desk. Jab kay neechay sirf kacha farsh tha. Sister Sarah ne mujhay bistar pe letnay ka bola. Main gehray saans leta bistar pe daraz hogaya. Pata nehi ye uski maqnateesi ankhon ka kamal tha ya phir main is qadar ghabraya hua tha kay bus jo kaha jar aha tha wohi kar raha tha. Sister Sarah ne meray sar pe haath pherna shuru kia. Aik ajeeb sa naram garam ahsaas meray wajood mein phel gaya. Aisa lagnay laga jesay sab kuch sahi hojayega. Meri ankhain khud bakhud band ho gayeen. Sister Sarah ka haath mera sar sehla raha tha kay aik dam se uska doosra haath mujhay apnay pait pe feel hua. Main thora sa machla magar us kay baad aik baar phir ankhain band hogayeen. Pait se hota hota uska haath meri raano pe chalna shuru ho gaya. Mujhay gudgudi horahi thi aur kuch ajeeb see sharam bhi arahi thi. Sister Sarah thori der tak aisay he meri raano pe hath pherti rahi. Main ab thora aur relax hogaya tha. Lekin mujhay ab bhi nahi maloom that kay ye sab kia ho raha hay aur kyun ho raha hay. Abhi main in hi sochon mein gum tha kay achanak unka haath meray lund se touch hua. Main letay letay taqreeban uchal sa para. Is se pehlay main kuch kehta, sister Sarah ka wo haath jo meray sar pe mojood tha, aik dam se meray mu pe agaya. “Chup kar kay paray raho larkay...!” Sister Sarah ne sakhti se mera mu band kartay huay kaha. Main dar kar seedha lait gaya aur ankhain band kar leen. Uska doosra hath meray lund kay itraaf ghumanay lagi. Main ne ankhain khol kar uski taraf dekha tou sister Sarah ko unhi maqnateesi ankhon se apni taraf ghoorta paya. Us ka haath mera mu mukammal tor se band kiyay huay tha aur meri “ghoon ghoon” ki awazain nikal rahi theen. Doosra haath wo meray lund kay aas paas pherti ja rahi thi. Achanak us ne aik jhatkay kay sath mera lund pakar lia! Us waqt main chota zaroor tha aur sex kay baray mein itni maloomaat na rakhta tha lekin sister Sarah kay aisay karnay se meri choti lulli mein na sirf sakhti see aye balkay mujhay andar he andar kuch maza bhee. Sister Sarah mujhay sappat chehray se dekhay ja rahi thi aur mera lund meri pant kay ooper se zor zor se daba rahi thi. Main ne shuru mein thori si muzahimat zaroor ki lekin mujhay aisa lag raha tha jesay mera jism meray ikhtiaar mein nahi hay. Haath paaon bejaan thay. Bekaar see koshish karnay kay baad main ne khud ko halaat kay hawalay kar dia. Sister Sarah kabhi lund ko zor se dabati, kabhi sehlati aur kabhi janjhorti. Main hairat aur suroor kay milay julay jazbaat mein dooba kuch kuch mazay le raha tha. Thori der mera lund tatolnay kay baad wo uth khari hui. Jesay he uskay haath meray jism se alag huay, wesay he meray awsaan bahal hogaye. Main foran bed pe uth kar beth gaya, Sister Sarah ne muskura kar mujhay dekha aur pyaar bharay lehjay main boli. “Shabaash, tum ab bilkul sahi hogaye ho. Apnay room mein jao aur raat 9 bajay tak ka intizaar karo.” “Lekin sister, meri classes..” Main ne ghuti awaz se ahtijaj karna chaha tou us ne apni aik ungli meray honton pe rakh kay mujhay khamoosh kara dia. “Jo kaha gaya hay utna karo. Tumharay liye aur bhi kaam hain idhar. Chalo ab jao, be a good boy.” Sister Sarah ne qadray darasht lehjay mein kaha. Main bistar se khara hua aur khamooshi se rahdarion se hota apnay room mein agaya. Rastay mein mujhay hall se guzartay huay aur larkon kay saath Yusuf nazar aya. Us ne aik maani khez muskurahat kay saath mujhay dekha aur phir dobara larkon kay sath baton mein lag gaya. Kamray mein aya tou us waqt koi dopeher kay 2 bajj rahay hongay. Main ne dekha kay table pe aik tashtari kapray se dhaki hui rakhi thi. Main ne kapra hataya tou us kay andar kuch khana tha. Mujahy aik dam sadiyon ki bhook lag gayee aur main khanay pe toot para. Khoob datt kay khaya. Abhi main khaa kar hata hee tha kay mujhay ghunoodgi see anay lagi. Sar bhari hota gaya aur main aundhay mu bistar pe gir gaya… Ankh khuli tou koi mera shana zor se hila raha tha. Main harbara kar utha tou kamray ki halki peeli roshni main bistar kay sarhanay, mujhay Yusuf khara nazar aya. “Uff mujhay lag raha tha kay tum shayad utho ge he nahi…” Us ne halka se qehqaha laga kar kaha Main ankhain malta hua bistar pe beth gaya aur us se poocha: “Kia time ho raha hay? Aur tum kesay aye?” Yusuf ne mashkharon wala mu banatay huay jawab dia “Is darwazay se, aur kahan se. Wesay abhi raat kay 8 bajj rahay hain.” Mujhay aik dam se sister Sarah ki baat yaad agai. “Oh, 9 bajnay walay hain… mujhay tayyar hona chahiyay.” Yusu ne meri taraf ajeeb nazron se dekha “Tayyar? Is waqt..?” phir wo thora soch kay bola “Jaldi se batao, tumhain wo auratain kahan lekar gayeen theen?” Mujhay aisa laga jesay kisi ne mujhay janjhor dia ho. Meray dimagh main subah aur dopehr kay waqiyaat ghoomnay lagay. Main ne idhar udhar dekha aur Yusuf ko sara majra sunaya. “Yusuf, yaar ye sab kia hay? Kia har boarding school mein aisa he hota hay?” Main ne us se sawal kia “Dost, agar tum haqeeqat janna chahtay ho tou intizar karo, shayad isi main behtari hay…” Yusuf ruka aur meray saath bistar pe bethtay huay bola: “Is boarding school mein tum buht see ajeeb cheezain hoti dekho gey. Main tumhain shayad samjha na paaon, lekin tumhain jald he khud samajh ajayega. Bus jo ho raha hay honay dena. Sawal na karna, jawab khud he mil jayengay. Hosla rakhna.” Itna keh kar us ne deewar pe lagi ghari ki taraf dekha aur phir bola “Acha main chalta hoon, 9 bajnay walay hain. Abhi tum hath mu dho kay tayyar hojao. Kal phir tafseel se baat kartay hain.” Yusuf utha aur jaldi se darwazay se bahar nikal gaya. Main ajeeb heran pareshan betha reh gaya. Kitna ajeeb larka tha ye. Mera hum umr he hoga lekin kesi baray boorhon wali batain kar raha tha. Paheeliyon jesi. Sach poochain tou mujhay buht darr lagnay laga tha. Mushkil se khud ko yakja kia aur bathroom mein ja ghusa. Nahatay huay main Yusuf ki baton pe ghor karta raha. Jesay he lulli pe thanda pani gira tou mujhay sister Sarah ka lums yaad agaya. Main sakht honay laga aur mujhay maza sa aya. Nahanay kay baad main towel lapait kar bathroom se bahar nikla tou dekha kay sister Sarah meray bistar pe bethi thi. Main aik dam harbara gaya aur kuch peechay hua tou mera paaon kisi cheez main uljha aur mein farsh pe girtay girtay bacha, lekin is doran meray jism pe lipta toliya zaroor gir gaya. Mera adh-khara lund sister Sarah kay samnay tha. Halki roshni mein wo meray bistar pe bethi bari purisrar lag rahi thi. Us ka dheela dhala nun wala siyaah libaas aur us mein se ubharta uska chehra aaj bara mukhtalif dikh raha tha. Uski ankhom main wo maqna teesi chamak nahi thi. Aaj main ne ghor se pehli baar usko dekha tha. Wo kafi pur kashish aurat thi. 28/29 saal se ziada bari na hogi. Wo uthi aur meri ankhon main dekhti meray paas agayee. Main butt bana khara tha. Us nay meri ankhon se nazar hata kar meray lund ko dekha aur aik ajeb see smile dee. Mujhay aik dam se apnay nangay honay ka ahsas hua. Main ne qudrati tor pe foran apnay haathon se apnay lund ko cover karnay ki koshish ki. Sister Sarah zor se hansi aur boli: “I think hum late ho rahay hain Shani. Chalo. 9 bajj chukay hain.” Itna keh kar wo palti aur darwazay kay paas ja kar khari ho gayee. “O..OO…OK… sss.. siss..ter. Mum…mummm… main kapp…. Kapray…pppehn lloonn.??” Jitni mushkil apko ye jumla parhnay mein ho rahi hogi, samjhain utni he mujhay ye jumla bolnay mein ho rahi thi. Us ne mujhay dekha aur aik dum se uski ankhon mein wohi maqna teesiyat ubhar ayee. Wo ghussay se boli: “Pagal larkay! Kapron ka time nahi. Ye towel wesay he lapaito aur chalo meray saath. 9 bajj chukay hain.” Main kisi kath-putli ki tarha, na chahtay huay bhi uskay kehnay pe amal karnay laga. Toliya lapaita aur sister Sarah kay peechay ho lia. Tung rahdarion ki dheemi roshni mein uska khula dhula chogha numa dress rahdarion kay farsh ko choo raha tha aur aisa lag raha tha kay jesay wo chal nahi, hawa mein terr rahi ho. Kuch minute ghoomnay kay baad hum usi hall numa room mein achukay thay. Lekin is waqt yahan kuch alag mahol tha. Andar deewaron se halki halki roshni phooth rahi thi. Aur is roshni mein kay kamray kay beech mein wohi mukrooh chehray wali sister Katherine khari thi. Us kay haath mein aik jalti mashal thi. Us kay sath wohi dopeher walay 2 larkay apnay pajamaon mein, sehmay huay kharay thay. Jab kay school ki deegar sisters aur teachers usi tarhan kay libaas mein malboos in kay gird daira banaye khari theen. Sister Sarah ne mera haath pakra aur ghaseetti hui mujhay sister Katrherine kay paas le ayee. Katherine hamesha ki tarhan holnaak lag rahi thi. “Jo tum se poochain gey. Tum jawab do gey. Bolo manzoor hay?” Uski khofnak awaz meray kano tak puhnchi Main ne bolna chaha lekin khauf se bol na paya. Main ne haan mein sar hilaya. Sister Katherine ne 2 baar aur mujh se yahi sawal poocha aur phir apnay hath mein pakri mashal, sister Sarah ko detay huay mujh se boli. “Tera chacha Adeel. Tera sab se bara dushman hay. Kia ye sahi hay?” Main thora sa heran hua kay usko ye kaisay pata, lekin phir mujhay aik dam se Adeel Chacha pe ghussa anay laga aur main ne zor se asbaat mein sar hilaya. “Teray maa baap ki maut ka sab se bara faida kis ko hua? Kia tu janta hay?” Ajeeb sawal tha. Main ne kabhi aisa nahi socha tha. Aur kaisay sochta? Aik tou main chota tha, doosra itni si umr mein zehni mareez bana dia gaya tha. Mujhay is ka jawab samajh nahi araha tha. “Kia tu janta hay?” Sister Katherine ki holnaak awaz phir goonji. Main ne nafi mein sar hila dia. Sister Katherine ne sister Sarah ko dekha aur phir dobara mujh se boli “Agar tujhay moqa milay tou kia tu apnay chacha se badla lega?” Main aksar aisa socha karta kay kaisay Adeel chacha ko saza doon. Lekin mujhay lagta tha kay main be bas hoon aur aisa meray ikhtiar mein nahi. Magar sister Katherine kay is sawal pe jesay meray andar aik angara sa bharka tha. Main ne junooni andaz mein sir hilatay huay ‘haan’ mein jawab dia. Sister Katherine kay makrooh chehray pe us se bhi kaheen ziada makrooh smile phel gayee. “Der ayed, durust ayed.” Us kay mu se nikla aur phir us ne mujhay kandhay se pakar kar sister Sarah kay hawalay kar dia aur khud un dono larkon ki janib barhi. Un dono ki ankhain aik dam se phel gayeen jesay unhon ne koi khofnaak cheez dekh lee ho. Achanak do hath meray peechay se aye aur kisi ne meri ankhon pe aik patti bandh di. Ye yaqeenan sister Sarah thi. Isi doran ghurranay ki awazain aayeen. Aisa laga kay jesay koi jangli janwar yahan agaya ho. Sath he un dono larkon ki dil-kharash cheekhain buland hueen. Abhi main ghor kar hee raha tha kay mujhay sister Sarah ki grift apnay baazoo pe feel hui aur mujhay aisa laga jesay main hawa mein urr raha hoon. Un larkon ki holnaak cheekhain duur hoti gayeen aur phir aik dam se aisa laga jesay main neechay gir raha hoon. Isi doran meri ankhon ki patti khul gayee aur main ne khud ko sister Sarah kay room mein paya. Wo meray sath he khari thi aur mera baazu abhi bhi uski grift mein tha. “Kia hua sister? Sab kahan gaye? Wo dono larkay? Wo..wo…” Latadad sawalat meray mu se ubalnay lagay. “Relax.” Wo mera baazu chortay boli. “Sab bata diya jayega. Lekin abhi tum paseenay mein bheeg rahay ho. Naha lo jakar.” Itna keh kar us ne apnay washroom ki taraf ishara kia aur khud wo almari ki janib murr gayee. Main waqai paseenay paseenay ho raha tha. Dimagh mein un larkon ki cheekhain aur phir wo urnay ka ahsaas ghoom raha tha. Yusuf ki batain bhi beech mein yaad anay lageen. Ye main kahan phans gaya tha? In he sochon mein ghaltan naha kar bahar nikla tou sister Sarah kursi pe bethi thi. Uska chogha sar aur kandhon se khula hua tha jahan se uskay shaano ki jild halki roshni mein chamak rahi thi. “Idhar aa kar kharay ho.” Us ne isharay se mujhay bistar kay paas khara honay ka kaha Main beth gaya tou us ne kaha. “Poocho, kia poochna chahtay ho?” Mujhay samajh na aya kahan se shuru karoon. Main soch he raha tha kay wo aik dam se kursi se uthi aur us ne aik jhatkay se apna chogha apnay jism se alag kardia. Sister Sarah ne andar kuch nahi pehna tha! Wo alif nangi halat mein meray samnay khari thi. Main ne aaj tak kisi aurat ko aisi madarzaad nangi halat mein na dekha tha. Main ne haath apni ankhon pe rakhnay chahay tou us ne kaha “Sharam ko apni rooh se noch kar phenk do. Jis ne ki sharam uskay phootay karam… kia samjhay?” Itna keh kar wo khilkhila kay hansi. Wo is waqt kaheen se sister Sarah nahi lag rahi thi. Uskay baal jooray se nikal kar shano tak phel chukay thay. Uska chehra aur badan chamak raha tha. Aik sunehri roshni si uskay jism se phoot rahi thi jo usay nihayat purisraar aur purkashish bana rahi thi. Wo aur qareeb agayee. Uskay nangay mummay meri ankhon kay samnay thay. Gol aur tanay huay jesay chatanain hon. Un pe halkay brown se nipples mujhay hypnotize kar rahay thay. Us se neechay meri nazar dauranay ki himmat nahi hui. “Aao, pehlay main tumhain seraab kardoon. Tumharay andar ka khauf aur jhijak, mita doon…” Wo itna keh kar bistar pe baith gayee aur meray towel ko dekhtay huay boli. “Isay utaro.” Main wesay he apnay hawaas mein nahi tha. Main ne dartay dartay towel kamar se khol dia. Us kay girtay he mera 11 sala lund phuddak kay samnay agaya. Sister Sarah ne haath barhaya aur meray lund ki topi apni hath ki 2 ungliyon se masalnay lagi. Kuch gudgudi si hui lekin phir suroor ki aik dilfareb leher meray wajood mein daur gayee. Pehli baar aik aurat ka haath barah e rast apnay nangay lund pe feel kar raha tha. Us ne aik dam se mera lund zor se dabaya aur meri aah nikal gayee. Us ne aik beniyaaz se muskurahat kay sath kaha “Abhi tum baaligh nahi huay, lekin fikar na karo. Jald hojao gey…” Itna keh kar us nay mujhay bistar pe kheencha aur apnay pehlu mein lita liya. Meri ankhain khuli theen lekin zehn maaoof tha. Main koi choon charan kiye baghair uski goud mein ja leta. Sister Sarah ne aik haath meray baalon mein pherna shuru kiya aur doosray haath se apna aik mumma meray mu kay nazdeek kar diya aur usay dabanay lagi. Jesay he uska mumma meray jism se touch hua tou mujhay aik current sa laga. Main uskay nangay mummay pe mu maartay huay uska nipple talash karnay laga. Wo hansi aur phir us ne apna mumma apnay hath se dabatay huay uska pink-brown nipple meray honton se laga diya. Jesay he uska nipple meray mu mein aya, meray andar aik pyaas bedar hogai. Aisi pyaas jo sirf uskay mummay bujha saktay thay. Main ne jhat kar kay uska nipple apnay danton kay beech lekar usay choosna shuru kar diya. Aik shehd jesa rus, meray mu mein ghulna start hogaya. Aisa zaiqa main ne kabhi na chakkha tha. Main kisi bhookay bachay ki tarah sister Sarah ka mumma choosay jar aha tha jesay aaj iska ye bemisaal rus khatam kar dunga. Us ne muskurati nigahon se mujhay dekhtay huay apna nipple apni ungliyon kay beech liya aur daba daba kar usay meray mu mein khali karnay lagi. “Pi jao... Khud ko seraab kar lo. Azaad kar lo khud ko, Shani. Pi jao!” Usnay apna doosra haath meray baalon mein phertay huay kaha. Waqt thamm chukka tha, ya phir mujhay waqt ka ahsaas na raha tha. Is waqt, meray mu mein uskay mummay kay ilawa sab kuch be-maani lar raha tha. Sister Sarah, zor zor se saansain liye ja rahi thi. Uski ankhain chamak rahi theen aur wo reh reh kar apnay mummay meray mu mein ghusaye ja rahi thi. Thori der tak wo aisay he puray josh kay saath apnay haath se mujhay apna mumma pilati rahi. Phir us ne apna hath apnay nipple se hataya aur meray seenay pe phernay lagi. Main badastoor uska mumma apnay mu mein bharay jar aha tha. Uska hath meray nangay jism pe matar gashti kartay huay meray lund ki janib chala gaya. Us ne mera adha murjhaya lund dabana aur masalna shuru kar diya. Mujhay aisa maza pehlay kabhi na mila tha. Main uskay mummon ka rus pee raha tha aur wo meray lund se khel rahi thi. Aur phir achanak uska hath tezi se meray lund pe chalnay laga. Mera chota sa lund aik dam se khara honay laga. Mazay ki lehrain meray jism mein uthnay lageen aur mera wajood is mazay se thartharanay laga. Mujhay aisa laga jesay uskay jism se phootnay wali sunehri roshni, uskay mummon kay rus kay zariay meray mu se hoti, meray jism mein utar rahi ho. Main mazay kay urooj per pihnch chukka tha. Sister Sarah ki halki see ahain goonjnay lageen. Meri ankhain band hoti gayen aur phir jesay sab kuch pur sakoon ho gaya… Jab ankh khuli tou dekhay kay sister Sarah ka mumma ab bhi meray mu mein tha lekin wo rus nahi nikal raha tha. Us ne baray dhiyaan se mujhay khud se alehda kiya aur kursi pe para apna nun wala chogha utha kar dobara pehn lia. Main bistar pe uth kar baith gaya. Main abhi bhi nanga tha lekin pata nahi kyun mujhay is waqt koi sharam mehsoos nahi horahi thi. Mujhay aik ajeeb see energy apnay jism mein feel kar raha tha. Goya mein aik dam se kayee saal bara ho gaya hoon. Mera zehn se koi bohot bara bojh sa hatt gaya tha. Mujhay koi nafsiati gabrahat nahi horahi thi. Main ne apnay hathon se apna jism tatola aur phir neechay para towel utha kar lapait lia. Sister Sarah ne itni der mein mez par pari aik choti see kaitli se 2 chotay se kuzon mein koi garam mashroob undela aur aik kuza meri janib barha dia. Wo kursi pe brth gayee aur mein bistar pe. Is waqt wo dobara aam see sister Sarah he lag rahi theen. “Bolo. Kesa mehsoos kar rahay ho?” Wo aik halki see chuski letay boli “Mujhay nahi maloom. Magar lagta hay jesay kuch badal gaya ho…” Main ne jawab dia, aur phir uski taraf dobara dekhtay huay bola “Sister aap ne ye sab kia kiya hay meray sath?” Sister Sarah badastoor muskuratay huay boli “Sab pata chal jayega tumhain. Abhi tum wapas apnay room mein jao, raat buht ho rahi hay. Kal tumhara dost tumhain tafseel se bata dega.” Main uskay kamray se hota dobara wapis apnay room mein agaya. Mujh mein aik alag see energy agai thi. Lag raha tha kay jesay main sari zindagi so raha tha aur achanak abhi abhi bedar hua hoon. Mujhay sister Sarah kay mummon ka zaiqa apnay mu mein mehsoos hua aur main apnay honton pe zaban pherna shuru hogaya… ~ Agli subah main jaldi utha, fresh hokar bahar gaya aur nashta kia. Sister Sarah mujhay kaheen nazar na ayeen. Aur na hi wo 2 larkay. Nashta kia he tha kay mujhay aik teacher ne awaz de kar apnay paas bulaya. Ye miss Naheed theen jo mujhay yahan maths parhati theen. “Shahnawaz, aap meray office mein ja kar betho aap se kuch batain karni hain main ne.” Miss Naheed ne apni ainak adjust kartay huay kaha. Ye idhar ka mamool tha. Teachers students ko one-on-one, private mein unki taleemi kar kardagi kay baray mein batatay thay. Main staff rooms ki taraf chala gaya aur miss Naheed ka office dhoondhnay laga. Aik office pe unki takhti lagi dekhi tou andar chala gaya. Main office mein dakhil hua tou dekha kay main idhar tanha na tha. Samnay desk kay paas aik larki bethi thi. Meri hum umr he hogi. Shayad 11/12 sal ki. Mujhay hairat hui kyunkay yahan tou sirf larkay parhtay thay. Wo meri ahat paa kar meri taraf mutawajja hui. Uskay bholay bhalay say chehray pe aik masoomana hansi phel gayee aur us ne uth kar mujhay haath hilaya. Uskay uth-tay he muhhay uskay uniform pe kisi aur school ka naam likha nazar aya. “Hello. Main Nimra hoon. Miss Naheed ki beti.” Us ne masoomiyat se mujhay batatay huay hath milaya. “Hello, main Shani…” Main ne jawab diya he tha kay darwaza khula aur Miss Naheed andar dakhil huin. “Aray Shani tum Nimra se mil liye. Very good. Nimra bhi 7th class mein parhti hay tumhari tarhan.” Miss Naheed ne apna purse table pe rakhtay huay kaha. Phir Nimra ne mujh se apnay school kee do chaar batain keen aur kuch mujh se poocheen. Bari masoomiyat thi uski baton mein. Yahan kay purisrar aur ghutay huay mahol mein wo mujhay aik khushgawar hawa ka jhonka lag rahi thi. “Acha Nimra aap jakar sister Katherine kay paas wait karo. Main Shani se kuch discuss kar kay aati hoon. OK?” Miss Naheed aik dam beech mein boleen. Nimra ne unki janib dekh kar aik smile see dee. “OK Mama.” Nimra apna bag uthatay huay boli. “Shani, I hope aap se baad mein mulaqat hogi.” Us ne mujh se haath milaya aur wo darwazay ki janib murr gayee. Aur main peechay se uski pyari see kamar ko lachakta dekhnay laga. Meray zehn mein aisay khayalaat aaj tak na aaye thay. Lekin kuch dino se main note kar raha tha kay meri soch mein tabdeeliyan ronuma ho raheen theen. Main Nirma ko peechay se dekh he raha tha kay Miss Naheed ki awaz meray kaano se tajrayee. “Shani, tum ne yahan ziada time tou nahi guzara, lekin I think tum aik achay student ho. Aur Sister Katherine ne tumharay liye school kay baqi larkon se alag aik syllabus ka intizam kia hay. Jo sirf yahan parhnay walay khaas aur zaheen tareen bachon kay liye hota hay…. tum samajh rahay ho?” Miss Naheed apni ainak adjust kee. “Jee, lekin kia main baqi larkon kay sath he classes loon ga?” Mujhay kuch kuch samajh araha tha “Dekho, filhaal tumko aglay kuch din apnay kamray mein guzarnay hongay. Tumhari private tutoring hogi.” Miss Naheed kay labon pe aik muskaan see thi. “Theek hay. Kab tak chalay gee ye private classes?” Main ne gehra sa saans lia Miss Naheed ki muskaan phelti gayee aur phir unhon ne mujhay kuch kitabain pakrayeen aur kuch hidayaat deen jin ka ziada tar maqsad mujhay kamray mein qaid rehnay se mutaliq he tha. Us kay baad main seedha apnay kamray mein agaya aur darwaza lock kar kay kitabon mein ghuss gaya. Pata nahi kab shaam hogayee aur meray darwazay pe knock hui. Khola tou Yusuf tha. Andar akar us ne mujh se idhar udhar kee rasmi baton kay baad poocha. “Mujhay tumhain kuch batain batanay kay liye bheja gaya hay. I think tumhain ye baat maloom ho he gayee hogi.” Us kay kehnay pe mujhay sister Sarah kay alfaaz yaad agaye “Kal tumhara dost tumhain tafseel se bata dega.” Main baray inhimaak se bistar pe beth gaya aur usay bolnay ka ishara kiya. Yusuf ne kuch second khalaon mein ghoora aur phir kehna shuru hua “Shani, tum jaan he chukay ho kay ye school baqi boarding schools jesa nahi hay. Yahan kuch ajeeb hay. Kuch alag. Aur wo is liye kyunkay ye school aam insaan nahi chala rahay. Balkay shayad insan he nahi chala rahay…” Itna keh kar us ne meri janib dekha Main itna tou samajh chukka tha kay pichlay kuch dino mein mera paala kuch mafooq ul fitrat cheezon se he para tha. Sister Sarah uski jeeti jagt misaal thi. Lekin apnay ilawa kisi aur kay mu se aisa sun kar bahar haal thori see badan mein jhurjuri zarur ayee. “Kia matlab???” Main ne Yusuf se poocha “Matlab ye,” Yusuf ne phir khilaon ko ghoora, “Kay yeh boarding school, aur iska amla… aik sadiyon purani hasti kay zer e asar hay. Sab kuch us kay liye hota hay. us kay kehnay se hota hay… aur jo baaqi sab ajeeb aur heran kun jo tum ne yahan dekha, uski haqeeqat bhi isi hasti, isi rooh se juri hay…” “Rooh? Ye kia keh rahay ho?” Meray rongtay kharay hogaye. Lekin sath sath aik ajeeb sa sakoon ka ehsas bhi tha. Jesay mujhay sab pata ho. “Akasha, naam hay uska. Wo kon hay aur kia hay, main nahi janta. Lekin itna zarur janta hoon kay wo aik haqeeqat hay. Us kay paas… uskay paas kuch ajab taqatain hain. Anhoni, jadooi quwwatain hain … jo wo un se share karti hay, jo uski madad kartay hain.” Yusuf ne phir mujhay dekha. Main chup betha uski sunay jaraha tha “Wo insano kay roop mein humain dikhayee deti hay. Wo, aur kuch aur ghair insani hastiyan...” Meri saans khauf se ruk rahi thi. Aur Yusuf meri khaufzada shakal dekhtay huay thora ruk kar dobara bola “Akasha ka aik aisa he roop, is school mein rehta hay. Main aur tum usay Sister Sarah kay naam se jantay hain.” Mera rung fuq hogaya. “KKiaaa?” Meri awaz bamushkil nikli. “Haan Shani. Sister Sarah he Akasha kay... Yusuf ka lehja. seherzada sa hogaya “Sadiyon se duniya bhar kay log Akasha se juray rahay hain. Wo apnay chahnay walon ko aik anokhay tuhfay se nawazti hay. Apni roshni se. Ye roshni aam insaano mein ghair maamuli salahiyatain ujagar karti hay: Dimaghi salahiyatain, yani logon ki soch pe control karna, un kay khayalon pe haavi hona... Aur Jismani salahiyatain, yani 1000 insano kay barabar taqatwar hona… aur shayad sab se barh kar ye, kay aik aisi zahiri khoobsurti jo kabhi fana na ho! Aik na khatam honay wali jawani…” Aik lamhay ko Yusuf ne honton pe zubaan pheri aur phir dobara bolna shuru hua “Lekin is kay badlay mein Akasha ko kuch darkaar hota hay – Taqat, jinsi taqat. Akasha ki tamaam ghiar mamuli quwwatain isi taqat se munsalik hain. Wo khaas kar larkon kay zariyay ye taqat hasil karti hay.” Main ye sab kaanptay huay sunn raha tha aur is ko samajhnay ki nakam see koshish kar raha tha. Buht naqabil e yaqeen see batain theen. Lekin… saath saath meray dimagh kay kisi hissay mein, aik ghair murai sa tajassus bedaar ho chuka tha. Mujhay aisa lag raha tha kay jesay main in sab baton se aashna sa hoon. “In sab cheezon main tumhara kia role hay?... yahi soch rahay ho na?” Yusuf mujhay sochon mein ghaltan dekh kar poocha. “Akasha kay madadgar kuch khaas qism kay larkon ki talash mein rehtay hain. Aur phir wo inko Akasha tak puhncha detay hain. Wo un se apni roshni share karti hay. Roshni se jurr janay kay baad, un larkon mein Akasha ki quwwat ka kuch hissa ajata hay. In larkon ko phir duniya mein wapas bhej dia jata hay… takay wo Akasha ki dee gayee salahiyaton kay zariye, apni jinsi quwwaton ka khoob istimaal karain. Wo jitney logon se, jitnay ziada jismani taaluq rakhain gey, un kay andar utni jinsi taqat jama hoti jayegi…” “Aur Akasha ko un larkon se wo taqat, us ki dee gayee Roshni kay zariye muntaqil hoti rehti hay. Is tarha Akasha ki jaadooi quwwatain aur barh jaati hain… aur phir wo in quwwaton ka kuch hissa apnay madadgaron mein baant deti hay…. Ye silsila aisay he chalta rehta hay…” Yusuf ne mujhay ghor se dekha aur samjhanay walay andaz mein bola “Samjho tou ye larkay, Akasha kay liye ‘battery’ hotay hain jinhain wo jinsi taqat se ‘charge’ karti hay aur jab battery istimal kar le tou usay dobara charging pe laga deti hay… samjhay?” Buht naqabil e yaqeen aur deomalai see batain lag raheen theen ye sab. Yaqeenan, kisi aam fehm insaan kay liye ye batain hazam karna asaan na hoga. Lekin shayad main aam insan na tha. “Suno Shani,” Yusuf ne sargoshi mein kaha. “Aaj raat sister Sarah tumharay paas aye gee. Agar tum us ko khush kar do tou tum pe sab khul jayega. Us ki bemisaal salahiyatain tum se wabasta ho sakti hain. Kyunkay tum aik achay umeedwaar ho.” “Umeedwar? Kis cheez ka umeedwar?” Main ne be sakhta poocha “Bewaqoof larkay,” Yusuf jhillaya. “Akasha har kisi ko apna sathi thori bana leti hay! Us kay liye khaas shartain hain!” Yusuf ne shakal see banai “Jazbaat... Insaan kay jazbaat, karray hotay hain. Haqeeqat ki bandishon se azad. Agar insani aqal na ho, tou jazbaat ki ro mein beh kar insaan najanay kia se kia hojaye… Bus yahi jazbaat pasand hain usay Shani! Kehtay hain kay Akasha inhi jazbaat ki devi hay. Aur jazbon ki sachai Akasha usay bhaati hay. Isi kay zariye wo apni quwwatain in larkon mein utaarti hay.” Jesay jesay Yusuf bol raha tha, wesay he meray andar soch kay tanay banay juray ja rahay thay. Kia main waqai is ghair insani hasti kay liye aik zariya, aik ‘battery’ bannay wala tha? Lekin phir achanak meray zehn mein aik sawal bijli ki tarha koonda. “Lekin main usay kesay khush kar sakta hoon? Mujhay tou kuch nahi pata in cheezon ka… Main tou khouf khaye baghair kisi se baat bhi nahi kar sakta. Mera aur aisi zabardast hasti ka kia jor?” Main ne dartay dartay poocha “Sabar... Jitna mujhay kaha gaya tha utna ne tumhain bata diya. Baaqi tum khud bhi Akasha ki taqaton se jurr chukay ho... Tum wesay nahi rahay, jesay yahan aye thay.” Yusuf itna keh kar utha khara hua. Wo darwazay tak puhonch kay gardan ghuma kar meri taraf dekhta raha aur ahista se phir bola “Anay wali kuch ratain, tum ko badal sakti hain. Tum ne bataya tha kay tum se sister Katherine ne kuch sawal kiye thay. Un he sawalon mein apna jawab dhoondo, ho sakta hay tum se behtar umeedwar koi na ho.” “Aur agar main Akasha ko khush na kar saka tou?” Main ne us kay jatay jatay aik aur sawal kiya. “Tou phir tumhara haal bhi un 2 larkon wala hoga…” Yusuf ne sappat chehray se mujhay jawab dia aur mujhay sawalon mein ghira chor kay jhat se bahar nikal gaya. Main ghor karnay laga kay akhir aisa kia tha sister Katherine kay sawalon mein jis se main Akasha ko khush kar sakta hoon? Aur is se barh kar ye, kay un 2 larkon ka kia hasher hua tha? Unki cheekhain aisi theen jesay koi janwaar un ko khanay araha ho. Wo mujhay phir kyun na dikhay? Kia mera haal bhi aisa he hoga? Dimagh mein sawalaat ka na khatam honay wala silsila chalnay laga. Sab kuch buht naqabil e yaqeen lag raha tha. Agar main ne khud apni ankhon se na dekha hota tou main shayad kabhi yaqeen nahi karta. Main na chahtay huay bhi aik ajab kahani ka kirdar ban gaya tha. In he sochon mein shaam se raat ho chali. Main Miss Naheed ki di gayee kitabain parhta raha aur sister Katherine kay un sawalon kay baray mein sochta raha. Najanay kab meri ankh lag gayee. Raat kay kisi pehr mujhay apnay sarahnay kuch ahat see mehsoos hui. Main harbara kar utha tou dekha kay sister Sarah apni tamam tar hasher samaniyon kay saath meray sarahnay bethi thi. Uska dheela dhala chogha khula para tha aur uska seena uriyaan tha. Uskay jism se wohi sunehri roshni photo rahi thi. “Kesay ho Shani?” Unhon ne poocha. Ajeeb baat ye thi kay sister Sarah kay lab nahi hil rahay thay. Uskay bawajood main uski awaz apnay dimagh mein wazeh tor se sun raha tha. “Main theek hoon.” Meri neem ghanoodgi mein doobi awaz nikli. “Good.” Sister Sarah ne smile ki aur phir apna chogha utaar kar neechay phaink dia. Main us kay seher mein gum honay laga. Uska uriyaan seena uskay khubsurat ubhaar wazeh ho gaye. Husb e mamool, us ne andar kuch na pehna tha. Meray lund mein harkat hona shuru ho gai. “Idhar aao.” Sister Sarah ne makhsoos andaaz mein mera sar apnay hathon mein letay huay kaha. “Aao tumhain seraab karoon.” Main khisakta hua sister Sarah ki goud mein apna sar adjust karnay laga. Us kay gol gol mummon kay tanay huay nipple meray honton se aa lagay. Wohi rus meray mu mein ghulna shuru hua. Aisa lag raha thay kay main us kay mummon kay rusvkay sath sath wo sunehri roshni bhi apnay mu mein bharr raha hoon. Ye roshni mujhay apnay andar utarti mehsoos ho rahi thi. Sister Sarah ne aik hath barha kar pajamay kay ooper se he meri lulli se khelna shuru kar diya. Mujhay be tahasha maza anay laga. Us ne muskuratay huay mujhay dekha. Main uskay pehlu mein dubka hua duniya se be khabar, uski sunehri chaati se chipka hua bhookon kee tarhan uska nipple choos raha tha. “Teray chacha ne teray sath buht bura kia Shani…” Sister Sarah badastoor aik hath meray sar pe aur aik haath meray lund pe phertay huay boleen. Main mumma choostay choostay aik dam tilmila gaya. Adeel chacha ka naam suntay he meray andar angaray bharaknay lagay. Main ne aur zor se uska mumma choosa. “Aaah.” Uski siski nikli aur us ne apna hont apnay danton se daba lia “Kia tu nahi chahta kay un kay saath bhi bura ho?” Uski awaz thori thori masti mein doobi hui thi. Main ne mu se koi jawab na dia lekin mera zehn cheekh cheekh kay HAAN HAAN! keh raha tha. Main ne zor se uska nipple kata. Shayad us ne mera zehn parh lia tha ya apnay nipple pe honay walay is hamlay se mera jawab judge kar lia tha. Sister Sarah ne mujhay bheencha aur zor se mera lund dabatay huay kaha “Bata, teray maa baap ki maut ka kis ko sab se ziada faida hua….” Main Yusuf ke kehnay par kayee martaba in sawalon mein gum raha tha. Aur shayad ye wahid sawal tha jis ka main ne nafi mein jawab dia tha. Shayad is liye kay main ye sawal us waqt samajh na paya tha. Aaj tanhai mein beth kay ghor kia tha tou aik haqeeqat wazeh hui thi kay jis tarah meray bhai ko sazishain kar kay Adeel chacha ne jail bhijwaya tha, wesay he ho sakta hay kay meray walidain kay qatal mein bhi uska koi haath ho? Ab jo sister Sarah ne ye sawal dohraya tha tou Adeel chacha kay naam pe bharaknay walay wo angaray mera wajood jalanay lagay. Mujhay yaqeen hogaya kay meray walidain ko Adeel chacha ne marwaya tha. Main ne taraptay huay uska mumma apnay mu se nikala aur tez tez boltay hua kaha. “MERAY CHACHA KO! HAAN! SAB SE BARA FAIDA MERAY CHACHA KO HUA!” Itna kehna tha kay sister Sarah ne nasheeli ankhon se mujhay dekh aur aik dilfareb smile kay saath meray sar pe hath phertay huay kaha. “Shabash, meray bachay! Mujhay yaqeen tha kay tum kamiyaab hogay…” Wo ahista se mujh pe jhuki aur meray honton ka aik bosa leta huay dobara apna nipple meray mu se laga dia. Us ka yoon bosa dena mujhay bara acha laga tha. Kuch der main aisay he uskay mummay choosta raha aur phir achanak us ne mujhay khud se alag kar diya. Us ne apnay lehlahatay khulay baal yakja kar kay aik baar phir jooray mein qaid kiye. Us ka pur israar husn is waqt mujhay hypnotize kar raha tha. Wo phir meray pajamay pe jhuki aur us ne aik jhatkay se usay utaar dia. Mera chota sa lund pharpharata hua nanga hogaya. Sister Sarah ne smile dee aur apna chehra meray lun kay paas le gayee. Us ne apnay mu mein kuch thook jama kia aur meray lun pe laga diya. Uska thook lagna tha kay jesay meray lun pe jalan see hui. Main aik dam se peechay hua tou us ne mujhay kass kar taangon se pakar liya. Main minminata raha aur wo meray lun pe apna garam thook daalti rahi. Aur phir us ne aik jhatkay se mera lund apnay me mein utaar liya. Aik dum se sari jalan khatam hogai. Sister Sarah meri murjhai hui lulli ko choosna shuru kia. Main pehli baar aik aurat se chuppa lagwa raha tha aur wo bhi aisi aurat jo shayad kuch aur he bala thi. Lekin meray zehn mein mujhay aisa lag raha tha jesay main ye sab karta raha hoon. Kuch seconds mein he main sakht hona shuru hogaya. Sister Sarah buht tahammul se mera lund choos rahi thi. Jesay uski zindagi mein iskay ilawa koi kaam na ho. Mujhay itna maza araha tha kay meri saans charhna shuru hogai. Sex kay maamlay mein, main apni umr kay baaqi larkon kay baraks buht kam tajassus rakhta tha. Meri zindagi kay halaat us waqt mujhay aisi cheezon aur rahaton kay baray mein sochnay ki ijazat na detay thay. Lekin jab se sister Sarah ne meray saath ye khel khelna shuru kia tha, tab se meray andar naye jazbaat ubhar rahay thay. Main khud ko qadray confident aur nadarr mehsoos karnay laga tha. Meray andar ka khauf aik naya roop dhaar raha tha. Mujhay lagnay laga tha kay jesay main na jantay huay bhi buht kuch janta hoon. Maazi, haal, mustaqbil… sab aik saath dekh raha tha. Aik film see meray zehn main chalnay lagi. Udhar sister Sarah apni zaban meri topi pe pher rahi thi jesay ice cream kha rahi ho. Mazay mein dooba main zor zor se saans le raha tha. Itni der mein us ka aik haath meray tutton ko tattolnay laga. Mujhay gudgudi see hui lekin main seedha para raha. Main kuch aisa nahi karna chahta tha jo is mazay mein khalal laye. Sister Sarah ne kuch der aisa karnay kay baad aik baar phir mera lund mu mein bhar liya aur zor zor se choosnay lagi. Mera lund shayad itna sakht kabhi na hua tha. Jesay abhi phatt jayega. Meri aanhain nikalnay lageen aur sister Sarah ne aur zor zor se mera chupa lagana shuru kardiya. Mera lund uskay mu mein jakar baray se bara hota ja raha tha. Mujhay laga jesay meri ragon mein dorta sara khoon meray lund kee janib jama ho raha ho. Main ne bekhtiar apnay haath sister Sarah kay sar pe rakhay aur uska mu shiddat se chodnay laga. Apna lund main uskay halaq mein utar raha tha. Kamray mein ghuti ghuti awazain phelnay lageen, jo sister Sarah kay mu se nikal rahi theen. Meri grift uskay sarr pe sakht hoti gaye, main uskay baal apni muthion main jakar kar uska mu chod raha tha. Meray badan mein thar-thara-hat hona shuru hui. Sister Sarah ne meray pund pe apnay honton ka ghera aur tang kar liya. Aur kuch he seconds mein meray lund ne sister Sarah kay mu mein lava ugalna shuru kar dia. Ye mera pehla orgasm tha. Main siskiyaan leta hua sister Sarah kay mu mein pehli baar farigh hota raha. Sakoon ki aik leher meray jism mein dornay lagi. Sister Sarah ne thori der apnay hont meray lund ki topi pe joray rakhay aur mera saara paani apnay halaq mein utarti rahi. Us kay baad us ne apna sar uthaya aur mujh se alag hogai. July ka zamana tha. Main paseenay mein sharabor ho chukka tha lekin phir bhi itna sukoon mein tha. Garmi, sardi, koi cheez maanay na rakhti thi. Najanay kitni der baad sister Sarah ne mujhay jhanjora. “Aaj tum mard ban chukay ho…” Wo muskuratay huay boli. “Buht jald tum meri madad kay qabil hojao gey.” Mujhay ab ye sari paheliyaan samajh see arahi theen. Mera zehn jesay kisi aur dimagh se munsalik hogaya tha. Mujh pe goya haqeeqat khulni shuru hui thi. Sister Sarah ne apna chogha dobara orha aur meray mathay pe aik bosa detay huay boli “Tum ne Miss Naheed ki di gayee sari kitabain parh li hain. Kal un se aur kitabain le lena. Good boy.” Itna keh kar wo kamray se bahar nikal gayee. Main utha aur darwaza lock kar kay bathroom mein nahanay ja ghusa. Paani mujh pe parta raha aur mera zehn, haqeeqaton kay tanay banay jorta raha. Meray chehray pe aik muskurahat phel gayee. Main becheni se anay wali raton ka intizar karnay laga. TO BE CONTINUED....
×
×
  • Create New...
DMCA.com Protection Status